to_o the_o poor_a they_o peel_v they_o by_o fine_n and_o unreasonable_a rent_n and_o by_o usury_n and_o crafty_a bargain_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v their_o near_a kin_n final_o in_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o wash_v away_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o many_o bitter_a tear_n they_o sing_v mere_o a_o geneva_n psalm_n and_o rail_v or_o hear_v a_o rail_n at_o our_o imagine_a sin_n or_o pretend_a error_n and_o so_o leave_v and_o lay_v all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n think_v themselves_o belike_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o to_o make_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o spiteful_a and_o slanderous_a invective_n of_o you_o savour_v neither_o of_o conscience_n nor_o civility_n whereby_o you_o charge_v your_o sovereign_n his_o counsellor_n noble_n gentry_n and_o all_o that_o any_o where_o in_o sincerity_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o flat_a epicurism_n i_o witting_o omit_v hold_v it_o more_o christian_n like_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o without_o cause_n then_o to_o rail_v upon_o desert_n we_o use_v our_o liberty_n with_o moderation_n how_o you_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o which_o fear_v of_o damnation_n hope_v of_o reward_n the_o law_n of_o your_o superior_n and_o your_o own_o vow_n bind_v you_o to_o i_o have_v rather_o every_o man_n shall_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n then_o suspect_v by_o my_o report_n of_o that_o which_o will_v not_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n and_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v for_o eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hitherto_o we_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o this_o which_o he_o interlace_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n then_o as_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o ministry_n aswell_o of_o good_a father_n as_o godly_a master_n as_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v if_o no_o child_n learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o regard_v lâ—â—tle_a such_o petty_a contradiction_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o desirous_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v truth_n you_o will_v never_o feign_v such_o contradiction_n master_n perkins_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o rest_n be_v teach_v as_o he_o show_v time_n otherwhere_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v householder_n to_o the_o like_a duty_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o either_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o hebr._n 12._o 21._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n esai_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o 2._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o heluidius_fw-la be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 14._o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o point_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi perpetual_a virginity_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o dare_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a s._n augustine_n judgement_n though_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o determine_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o be_v not_o especial_o since_o b._n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o be_v declare_v definitione_n by_o a_o lawful_a definition_n what_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n beside_o austin_n thus_o deliver_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o heluidian_o heresy_n the_o heluidian_o say_v he_o so_o gain_v say_v the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n that_o they_o confident_o affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n after_o christ_n by_o her_o husband_n joseph_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v austin_n count_v they_o heretic_n especial_o for_o avouch_v that_o peremptory_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n make_v good_a by_o scripture_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o counceil_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n
man_n conclude_v the_o point_n out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v if_o we_o show_v not_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o i_o add_v far_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o traditiâ—…s_n â—â—et_v as_o 41._o austin_n say_v of_o the_o first_o place_n who_o can_v say_v these_o or_o those_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o you_o papist_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o new_a and_o very_a trifle_n or_o mere_a superstitious_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o 10._o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v 11._o the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o speaker_n a._n w._n now_o for_o the_o particular_n the_o 12._o first_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o 10._o second_o make_v a_o bad_a consequence_n christ_n speak_v often_o with_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n his_o talk_n with_o they_o may_v be_v for_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n especial_o who_o can_v say_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n understand_v in_o the_o 2._o thessaly_n nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n in_o their_o carriage_n about_o god_n service_n which_o neither_o be_v matter_n of_o salvation_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o do_v 11._o ambrose_n understand_v he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o thesphilact_n expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a admini_n word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v if_o not_o express_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n wherein_o and_o by_o who_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o confute_v the_o first_o point_n be_v imply_v necessary_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 1._o athanasius_n write_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v by_o 24_o thomas_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o other_o against_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o three_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n of_o john_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o 19_o that_o of_o matthew_n the_o four_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o 1._o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n so_o that_o for_o these_o point_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vi_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o every_o religion_n have_v his_o several_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o and_o the_o protestant_n they_o now_o then_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o question_n end_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n by_o these_o and_o like_a help_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a gloss_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o consent_n concern_v tradition_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o steadfast_a because_o notwithstanding_o our_o renounce_n of_o popery_n yet_o popish_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v rife_a among_o us._n our_o common_a people_n marvellous_o affect_v humane_a tradition_n yea_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v more_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a stuff_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v and_o direct_v he_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o popery_n deny_v with_o the_o mouth_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o write_a word_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n easy_a be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v his_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n question_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o consute_n and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o both_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a m._n perkins_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o they_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a gloss_n if_o these_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o this_o reason_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o
shall_v we_o do_v where_o they_o say_v nothing_o where_o their_o exposition_n be_v contrary_v by_o those_o you_o name_n and_o other_o about_o their_o time_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o understand_v any_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v expound_v which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o origen_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a expositor_n be_v general_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n jerome_n austin_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o divinity_n yea_o synod_n bellarmine_n show_v that_o origen_n be_v see_v in_o hell_n with_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o affirm_v that_o 11._o the_o five_o synod_n curse_v he_o among_o other_o heretic_n this_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n will_v serve_v in_o very_a few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluine_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o oft_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a question_n but_o be_v pen_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o it_o but_o here_o fold_v up_o this_o whole_a question_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o who_o because_o i_o have_v in_o answer_v m._n perkins_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o occasion_v serve_v cite_v already_o many_o sentence_n i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a speaker_n a._n w._n 33._o austin_n will_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o ancient_a church_n he_o name_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v he_o appeal_v in_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o church_n judgement_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n so_o that_o he_o which_o in_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o 5._o that_o place_n of_o austin_n to_o allow_v your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o rather_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o speech_n make_v for_o calvin_n i_o will_v propound_v the_o matter_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v mane_n or_o manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n austin_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o demand_n of_o the_o manichean_a what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v austin_n you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manicheus_fw-la person_n to_o i_o out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o true_o crederem_fw-la have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commoâ—â—ret_n have_v not_o move_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v austin_n when_o they_o will_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la who_o i_o obey_v when_o they_o will_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v those_o that_o follow_v 14._o afterward_o that_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v intueri_fw-la discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o stick_v 36._o fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n i_o show_v before_o what_o little_a credit_n many_o of_o the_o write_n we_o have_v of_o ignatius_n deserve_v eusebius_n authority_n be_v more_o worth_a but_o he_o be_v 32._o neither_o quote_v nor_o allege_v true_o the_o former_a i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n the_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v you_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n under_o guard_n in_o every_o city_n where_o he_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n strengthen_v the_o parish_n that_o they_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n of_o heresy_n than_o first_o new_o spring_v up_o and_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o traditioni_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o for_o more_o surety_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o write_v now_o the_o heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menadcians_n ebionite_n nicolaitan_o cerinthian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o for_o the_o refute_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n polycarpus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o 〈…〉_z truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n speaker_n a._n w._n polycarpus_n may_v well_o refute_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o himself_o have_v hear_v if_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 18._o eusebius_n report_v of_o he_o in_o irenaus_n word_n that_o he_o recite_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o refutation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o may_v find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o imprint_v in_o his_o hart_n apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o policarp_n say_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o any_o mean_a 20._o question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v and_o from_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o define_v the_o present_a question_n for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 4._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n above_o mention_v say_v that_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o discourse_n of_o polycarpus_n refute_v the_o heretic_n but_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n more_o than_o that_o polycarpus_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o such_o mean_a question_n as_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v yea_o if_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o we_o must_v have_v repair_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o judgement_n of_o such_o
church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n 6._o to_o baptize_v infant_n origen_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n as_o your_o church_n also_o hold_v and_o as_o 14._o origen_n himself_o acknowledge_v by_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v they_o as_o he_o conceive_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o other_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n athanasius_n say_v we_o have_v prove_v this_o sentence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v conc_fw-fr from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o father_n to_o father_n but_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o ancestor_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o opinion_n speaker_n a._n w._n where_o reason_n fail_v the_o arian_n on_o their_o side_n and_o can_v not_o move_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n add_v this_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n for_o their_o confutation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n have_v be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o have_v no_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o their_o opinion_n yet_o have_v he_o himself_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o many_o certain_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o confutation_n of_o their_o false_a assertion_n that_o the_o former_a divine_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n this_o athanasius_n refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theognostus_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d eloquent_a and_o one_o other_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n who_o he_o term_v image_n painful_a s._n basil_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o write_v and_o part_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o mystery_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v against_o these_o who_o have_v at_o the_o least_o but_o mean_a experience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 1._o in_o julian_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v defend_v basils_n speech_n by_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o hold_v they_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n my_o ground_n for_o this_o exposition_n be_v these_o word_n of_o he_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n have_v we_o say_v 27._o basil_n the_o very_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n some_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v nowadays_o in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arrian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretic_n bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n cantica_fw-la oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n asfirme_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n aswell_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o she_o unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o heretic_n maximinus_n ask_v nothing_o but_o reason_n of_o austin_n if_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d term_n neither_o do_v austin_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o condition_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n because_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o himself_o appeal_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n in_o that_o very_a disputation_n neither_o must_v i_o say_v 14._o austin_n to_o maximinus_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n neither_o be_o i_o tie_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o you_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v matter_n strive_v with_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o you_o or_o i_o but_o common_a to_o we_o both_o but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o like_a maximinus_n read_v i_o this_o say_v 14._o austin_n out_o of_o a_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o a_o psalm_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o a_o apostle_n thence_o recite_v i_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o away_o with_o man_n paper_n let_v divinae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_n and_o 57_o in_o another_o place_n away_o with_o our_o paper_n let_v god_n book_n come_v forth_o hear_v christ_n hear_v the_o truth_n speak_v if_o these_o speech_n be_v heretical_a we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o so_o that_o we_o have_v austin_n on_o our_o side_n for_o a_o archheretic_n cantica_fw-la bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolic_o not_o in_o his_o 62._o but_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n where_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o their_o reject_v tradition_n no_o more_o have_v 40._o austin_n nor_o 61._o epiphanius_n where_o they_o write_v of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v reject_v tradition_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o heretical_a book_n viz._n the_o act_n of_o thomas_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v count_v tradition_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o sentence_n against_o you_o and_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o that_o i_o have_v refute_v your_o slander_n and_o show_n with_o sound_a proof_n of_o argument_n and_o authority_n i_o consider_v loser_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v the_o eight_o point_n of_o vow_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n touch_v vow_v this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o altogether_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deface_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n touch_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v twofold_a general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n god_n in_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o man_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n all_o man_n ever_o make_v this_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n which_o also_o they_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o passeover_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o baptism_n this_o vow_n be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n
origenist_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 〈…〉_z in_o baptism_n but_o only_o cover_v as_o be_v record_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o ancient_a father_n eâ—…anius_n m._n perâ—ins_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o original_a sin_n remain_v still_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a albeit_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o methodius_n out_o of_o who_o methodius_n epiphanius_n recite_v proclus_n opinion_n in_o many_o leave_v together_o word_n for_o word_n nor_o epiphanius_n himself_o refute_v that_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n rather_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sprout_n and_o branch_n of_o concupiscence_n abide_v in_o we_o yea_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n prevail_v the_o apostle_n say_v methodius_n rom._n 7._o seem_v to_o make_v a_o threefold_a law_n the_o first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o that_o good_a that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o us._n the_o second_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n urge_v and_o distract_n the_o mind_n by_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o passion_n the_o three_o which_o 〈◊〉_d triumph_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o member_n that_o princip_n hierom_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n it_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n jovinian_a be_v account_v a_o monster_n by_o s._n augustine_n for_o defend_v honest_a marriage_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n with_o chaste_a virginity_n and_o say_v further_a that_o this_o heresy_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o fleshly_a that_o it_o can_v not_o deceive_v any_o one_o learned_a priest_n but_o only_o some_o few_o simple_a and_o carnal_a woman_n yet_o this_o our_o english_a champion_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o better_a also_o in_o diverse_a respect_n than_o 163._o virginity_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n austin_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o holy_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v he_o on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o other_o but_o the_o report_n you_o make_v of_o he_o be_v untrue_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o english_a 22._o this_o heresy_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n even_o some_o vow_a virgin_n of_o who_o chastity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o suspicion_n before_o so_o far_o be_v augustine_n from_o call_v they_o simple_a and_o carnal_a beside_o he_o add_v though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o that_o he_o frangebat_fw-la weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a single_a life_n of_o holy_a man_n by_o rehearse_v and_o commend_v the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n who_o be_v marry_v man_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o sacerdotum_fw-la any_o priest_n for_o learned_a and_o any_o one_o be_v your_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o short_a continuance_n thereof_o it_o be_v 82._o say_v he_o quick_o oppress_v and_o extinguish_v and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o any_o priest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o old_a reprobate_a heretic_n bark_v also_o against_o approve_a feast_n and_o fast_a day_n so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n at_o this_o time_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o minister_n do_v all_o general_o approve_v both_o of_o feast_n and_o fast_a day_n keep_v the_o former_a more_o religious_o than_o you_o do_v ordinary_o the_o sabbath_n the_o latter_a we_o observe_v with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n whensoever_o they_o be_v appoint_v ship_n fish_n day_n superstitious_o abuse_v by_o you_o be_v civil_o retain_v by_o we_o with_o less_o riot_n than_o yourselves_o do_v use_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n vigilantius_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n esteem_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o their_o relic_n and_o yet_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o currant_n among_o the_o protestant_n than_o this_o speaker_n a._n w._n hieronymilibrum_fw-la erasmus_n not_o without_o cause_n find_v want_n of_o modesty_n in_o that_o treatise_n of_o hieroms_n he_o may_v have_v find_v want_n of_o truth_n too_o if_o vigilantius_n hold_v no_o worse_a opinion_n than_o those_o you_o recite_v but_o of_o the_o former_a namely_o pray_v to_o saint_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o those_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o pray_v 11._o at_o their_o tomb_n which_o custom_n it_o shall_v seem_v remain_v till_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o assemble_v ordinary_o where_o the_o martyr_n be_v 53._o bury_v before_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o like_a sort_n one_o aërius_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o friend_n depart_v as_o s._n augustine_n have_v register_v and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n embrace_n and_o earnest_o defend_v the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o denial_n whereof_o be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o aërius_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o 75._o he_o from_o who_o austin_n take_v the_o accusation_n confess_v speaker_n a._n w._n a_o common_a custom_n it_o be_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o of_o other_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a maximinum_n word_n as_o testify_v s._n ireneus_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o we_o the_o same_o reject_v all_o tradition_n as_o man_n invention_n a_o perilous_a error_n no_o doubt_n to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v none_o but_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o religion_n 20._o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n allege_v have_v no_o word_n of_o reject_v tradition_n rather_o he_o speak_v the_o contrary_a of_o simon_n maguâ—_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o device_n s._n austin_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o maximinus_n for_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o reasonable_o can_v for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o that_o 14._o conference_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o 6._o other_o where_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n xeaâ—…s_n a_o barbarous_a persian_a indeed_o yet_o in_o show_v a_o counterfeit_a christian_a be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o invey_v against_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n do_v by_o true_a christian_n unto_o they_o as_o both_o nicephorus_n and_o cedâ—…_n comppenâ—…_n do_v record_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reprobate_a jew_n indeed_o before_o he_o and_o after_o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o miscreant_n turk_n enemy_n of_o all_o christianity_n do_v dwell_v still_o in_o the_o same_o erâ—…r_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o most_o vehement_o averâ—ed_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o all_o â—aluiâ—â—sts_n although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o above_o 900._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a they_o be_v by_o the_o conâ—â—nt_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o accurse_v that_o do_v deny_v reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n speaker_n a._n w._n history_n nicephorus_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v callistus_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v know_v who_o you_o mean_v and_o have_v quote_v 27._o lib._n 16._o not_o 10._o who_o live_v not_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o 290._o cedrenus_n who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v think_v about_o the_o year_n 1058._o be_v neither_o of_o antiquity_n nor_o credit_n to_o avow_v a_o history_n not_o record_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ancient_n but_o how_o can_v xenaias_n about_o the_o year_n 478_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o 17._o commentary_n upon_o damascen_n say_v true_a that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v as_o superstitious_a by_o some_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v cedrenus_n say_v be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o callistus_n after_o he_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o end_n second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o idolater_n neither_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o be_v present_o after_o
we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v what_o a_o â—…erent_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o observe_v what_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n have_v bring_v into_o god_n service_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o may_v fond_o err_v will_v acknowledge_v this_o caveat_n most_o needful_a no_o stage-play_a be_v so_o full_a of_o foolery_n as_o your_o masse-game_n speaker_n w._n p._n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n speaker_n a._n w._n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o adjunct_n serve_v to_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o due_a and_o fit_a circumstance_n give_v a_o grace_n and_o furtherance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o speaker_n w._n p._n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o seneted_a from_o superstition_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o be_v absurd_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n superstitious_a be_v not_o so_o yea_o many_o point_n of_o superstition_n have_v so_o much_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o without_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v think_v they_o very_o fit_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a such_o 2._o be_v the_o gentiles_n worship_v of_o angel_n suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n such_o be_v your_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n now_o adays_o such_o be_v your_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n if_o you_o eat_v flesh_n on_o saint_n eaven_n or_o in_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n w._n p._n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n scripture_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o than_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n though_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n write_v when_o that_o decree_n be_v first_o observe_v neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v it_o be_v term_v a_o tradition_n the_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o rearme_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n thesecond_v apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o curch_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o thefoure_n gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o apostle_n much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n faith_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n speaker_n a._n w._n divine_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o and_o be_v diverse_a from_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o those_o matter_n that_o christ_n only_o speak_v and_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n you_o that_o you_o may_v discredit_v the_o scripture_n to_o advance_v tradition_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o plain_o teach_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o not_o only_o those_o two_o you_o name_n but_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o more_o be_v manifest_o therein_o declare_v our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n i._o deutr._fw-la 4._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v anything_o therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a speaker_n a._n w._n to_o interpret_v 2._o this_o place_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o 13._o strengthen_v the_o jew_n error_n and_o to_o void_v our_o saviour_n reproof_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v
not_o to_o be_v record_v yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o moses_n shall_v not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o general_n primum_fw-la thomas_n expound_v it_o of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o these_o prohibition_n to_o add_v other_o doctrine_n why_o do_v 52._o chrysostome_n reprove_v the_o jewish_a priest_n for_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n though_o moses_n with_o threaten_v charge_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o add_v to_o nor_o any_o way_n corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o chrysostome_n accuse_v they_o of_o add_v because_o they_o deliver_v doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 9_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v of_o they_o cardinal_n 2._o caietan_n will_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n unto_o moses_n law_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o law_n be_v extreme_a dotage_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v it_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o your_o adversary_n say_v not_o master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n because_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o preface_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o law_n you_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o but_o cry_v out_o upon_o extreme_a dotage_n for_o inferr_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o moses_n law_n therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o who_o infer_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o yourself_o you_o need_v not_o make_v work_n you_o have_v your_o hand_n full_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n why_o then_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o that_o they_o either_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v against_o they_o one_o of_o these_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o defend_v or_o else_o for_o very_a shame_n surcease_v the_o allege_v of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o will_v defend_v either_o of_o they_o but_o we_o deny_v your_o consequence_n if_o no_o man_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n w_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n than_o the_o prophet_n offend_v in_o write_v so_o many_o volume_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n write_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o pet._n the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n indite_v and_o pen_v by_o they_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v his_o own_o hand_n by_o that_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instruct_v his_o people_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exposition_n of_o that_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n ii_o isai._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n or_o southsaier_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o here_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o conscience_n whatsoever_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v say_v m._n perkins_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testament_n commend_v the_o write_v word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o that_o place_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatsoever_o what_o need_v we_o then_o the_o prophet_n what_o need_v we_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o wizard_n will_v have_v reason_v in_o such_o sort_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n but_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whatsoever_o which_o you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o in_o propound_v our_o reason_n your_o consequence_n be_v false_a if_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n what_o need_v any_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n in_o your_o judgement_n sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n in_o case_n concern_v they_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o five_o book_n beside_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o know_n for_o our_o instruction_n comfort_n exhortation_n imitation_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o prophet_n will_v there_o that_o the_o israelite_n who_o want_v wit_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o counsel_n than_o unto_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o consult_v wizard_n which_o be_v there_o plain_o forbid_a in_o diverse_a place_n now_o out_o of_o one_o particular_a case_n whereof_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n in_o the_o write_v word_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whatsoever_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v decide_v be_v a_o most_o unskilful_a part_n argue_v as_o great_a want_n of_o light_n in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o those_o blind_a israelite_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o soothsayer_n or_o no_o but_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o see_v whether_o such_o judgement_n as_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v shall_v not_o befall_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v their_o sin_v against_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o hearken_v what_o the_o soothsayer_n say_v of_o their_o escape_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v but_o to_o try_v whether_o their_o promise_n of_o safety_n or_o the_o other_o threaten_v of_o destruction_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o case_n be_v particular_a which_o you_o put_v amiss_o yet_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o may_v we_o look_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n iii_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n without_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3._o testimony_n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr here_z be_v more_o fault_n than_o line_n first_o the_o text_n be_v crafty_o mangle_v thing_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o miracle_n for_o s._n john_n say_v many_o other_o miracle_n christ_n do_v &c_n &c_n but_o these_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n speaker_n a._n w._n mangle_v be_v cut_v off_o some_o part_n not_o put_v one_o word_n for_o another_o especial_o such_o a_o word_n as_o contain_v the_o other_o things-comprehends_a both_o do_n and_o say_n and_o to_o both_o do_v one_o of_o your_o gloss_n refer_v this_o narration_n even_o on_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o word_n miracle_n be_v set_v
of_o christ_n concern_v building_n the_o temple_n again_o this_o say_v the_o gospel_n the_o disciple_n than_o understand_v not_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o say_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v to_o they_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n distinct_o but_o that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o by_o that_o light_n gather_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o pen_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 16._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gaunt_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o those_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o but_o a_o more_o plain_a exposition_n of_o they_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o alleage_n very_o fit_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o apostle_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o carnal_a man_n to_o little_a one_o in_o christ._n 16._o didymus_n about_o the_o year_n 580._o expound_v the_o place_n thus_o this_o he_o say_v that_o his_o auditor_n consecuti_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o conceive_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o afterward_o as_o yet_o also_o say_v didymus_n be_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n they_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o law_n carry_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n m._n perkins_n patch_v up_o with_o another_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o 8._o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 3_o ans._n now_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o gentleman_n finger_n there_o be_v three_o corruption_n in_o the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n here_o be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a one_o instead_o of_o preach_v unto_o they_o another_o gospel_n he_o put_v preach_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o another_o scripture_n gospel_n and_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o which_o s._n paul_n like_o a_o wise_a architect_n 12._o have_v lay_v in_o the_o galatian_n other_o his_o fellow_n workman_n may_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n with_o great_a merit_n to_o themselves_o and_o thanks_o from_o s._n paul_n marry_o if_o any_o shall_v dig_v up_o that_o bless_a and_o only_a foundation_n &_o will_v lay_v a_o new_a one_o he_o s_o paul_n hold_v for_o accurse_a so_o that_o that_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n be_v intolerable_a and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v be_v wringed_a out_o of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n to_o comprehend_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o his_o preach_n unto_o the_o galatian_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o write_a gospel_n no_o more_o do_v he_o in_o that_o place_n to_o timothy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o greek_a be_v word_n forword_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o a_o manner_n quod_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v all_o one_o your_o quod_fw-la interlinear_a praeter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o both_o verse_n you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n mean_v another_o gospel_n and_o so_o will_v master_n perkins_n for_o by_o another_o thing_n he_o understand_v such_o another_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o diverse_a from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o another_o gospel_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o before_o in_o this_o point_n you_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o that_o some_o principal_a point_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o this_o will_v have_v make_v a_o contradiction_n in_o master_n perkins_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o a_o principal_a point_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o if_o as_o you_o add_v the_o gospel_n comprehend_v also_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o either_o i_o conceive_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n or_o else_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o course_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o then_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o doctrine_n will_v go_v near_o to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o will_n worship_n you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o dig_v up_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o you_o common_o expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n questionless_a the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n because_o the_o galatian_n against_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o christ_n but_o 3._o that_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o justification_n if_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v raze_v though_o those_o point_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o to_o join_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o lay_v another_o foundation_n and_o to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n how_o can_v your_o popish_a synagogue_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v in_o couple_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o another_o gospel_n preach_v by_o teach_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n never_o deliver_v master_n perkins_n therefore_o understand_v by_o any_o thing_n only_a thing_n that_o make_v another_o gospel_n as_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o 3_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v show_v a_o diverse_a doctrine_n may_v neither_o be_v charge_v with_o nor_o suspect_v of_o false_a deal_n 10._o bellarmine_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a judgement_n as_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o 6._o austin_n apply_v the_o text_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n other_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o basill_n also_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o hearer_n must_v examine_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o quod_fw-la that_o be_v diverse_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v their_o testimony_n understand_v of_o thing_n contrary_a only_o the_o very_a word_n refute_v he_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o that_o paul_n preach_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o they_o do_v he_o still_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n they_o of_o 11_o berea_n find_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o 12._o himself_o avouch_v before_o festus_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v and_o so_o both_o these_o place_n be_v to_o purpose_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n iu_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n
when_o paul_n teach_v at_o athens_n some_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v be_v pen_v when_o paul_n and_o peter_n preach_v and_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n twenty_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o ascension_n neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n avow_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o very_o likely_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o the_o answerers_n duty_n as_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n before_o to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o the_o replier_n to_o disproove_v what_o he_o answer_v but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v afterward_o or_o before_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o a_o 14._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n and_o leave_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o more_o purpose_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v all_o thing_n he_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o those_o also_o matter_n of_o moment_n which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o observe_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o any_o where_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n conclude_v thus_o hereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwrite_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o write_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylactus_n upon_o that_o place_n teach_v the_o same_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n interpretation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o they_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o 95._o otherwhere_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o that_o we_o deliver_v three_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n four_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v something_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o he_o write_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o write_v for_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o s._n paul_n do_n not_o of_o other_o apostle_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n five_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n to_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perpetual_a matter_n of_o circumstance_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o yea_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o thing_n write_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o matter_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v write_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o and_o leave_v great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o thess._n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_n whereof_o the_o one_o profess_o set_v down_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n write_v he_o out_o in_o this_o place_n word_n for_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n basil_n *_o 27_o speak_v thus_o i_o hold_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o my_o precept_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o then_o allege_v this_o text_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o either_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n speaker_n a._n w._n 27._o basil_n say_v not_o that_o these_o tradition_n be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o define_v not_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v 3._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o keep_v thing_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o keep_v some_o thing_n not_o write_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o they_o for_o else_o they_o have_v need_v to_o care_n for_o no_o more_o than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o those_o epistle_n 4._o the_o papist_n themselves_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o tradition_n there_o mention_v as_o apostolical_a by_o basil._n 5._o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o who_o pronounce_v that_o without_o those_o tradition_n the_o gospellis_fw-la not_o available_a and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o piety_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n john_n damascen_n accord_v with_o the_o former_a say_n 17._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n s._n paul_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o write_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n these_o holy_a and_o judicious_a expositor_n of_o s._n paul_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v even_o until_o their_o day_n remain_v unwrite_v and_o be_v religious_o observe_v by_o tradition_n which_o throw_v fiat_fw-la to_o the_o ground_n m._n perkins_n his_o false_a supposition_n fence_v with_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n that_o saint_n paul_n put_v in_o writing_n afterward_o all_o that_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n speaker_n a._n w._n damascen_n be_v neither_o great_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o grant_v in_o part_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v well_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o 18._o account_v the_o apostle_n canon_n set_v out_o by_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o opinion_n the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v master_n perkins_n will_v glad_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o tradition_n that_o can_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n for_o those_o time_n he_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a do_v they_o appoint_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v perpetual_a m._n perkins_n will_v have_v embrace_v it_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v have_v maintain_v it_o with_o his_o life_n but_o neither_o can_v
now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n save_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v when_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o proof_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v either_o answer_v or_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v or_o no_o for_o as_o you_o see_v i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o overthrow_v your_o whole_a reason_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o skilful_a christian_n in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o know_v be_v of_o a_o diverse_a judgement_n from_o chrysostome_n concern_v this_o point_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iv._o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o cabala_n answ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n sundry_a papist_n follow_v but_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v know_v any_o secret_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v speaker_n a._n w._n your_o argument_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o his_o but_o let_v we_o take_v you_o moses_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v all_o wise_a lawmaker_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v unprovided_a for_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lawgiver_n perceive_v it_o not_o or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o which_o in_o god_n law_n and_o moses_n the_o holy_a ghost_n scribe_n write_v can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o god_n see_v not_o by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o can_v order_v as_o he_o list_v by_o his_o power_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o whoknow_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n circumcision_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n any_o more_o than_o for_o actual_a neither_o do_v it_o remedy_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n appoint_v but_o be_v long_o before_o he_o the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o faith_n which_o moses_n teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o those_o five_o book_n if_o woman_n without_o circumcision_n can_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n how_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n free_v and_o all_o that_o die_v before_o god_n enjoin_v it_o to_o abraham_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likly_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_o write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o that_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o remedy_n for_o infant_n aswell_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o upon_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o covenant_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n you_o will_v imagine_v which_o be_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o devise_v by_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o remember_v what_o you_o answer_v about_o the_o chaldee_n word_n in_o daniel_n to_o mean_n and_o author_n in_o the_o air_n no_o thing_n need_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v although_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n permit_v much_o evil_n it_o follow_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o holy_a word_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o perish_v neither_o can_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v the_o truth_n unless_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o hold_v in_o man_n from_o mingle_v their_o invention_n with_o his_o tradition_n experience_n make_v the_o matter_n clear_a few_o thing_n or_o none_o yet_o remain_v that_o be_v indeed_o of_o antiquity_n both_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o what_o answer_v you_o to_o master_n perkins_n other_o reason_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o your_o shoulder_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n v._o heb._n 5._o 12._o god_n word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n by_o milk_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v wherein_o god_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a but_o strong_a meat_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o perfection_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v milk_n but_o be_v handle_v particular_o and_o large_o and_o so_o fit_v for_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v strong_a meat_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v over_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v milk_n but_o when_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o open_v it_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o un_fw-mi write_v word_n be_v mean_v by_o strong_a meat_n speaker_n a._n w._n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o be_v will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o master_n perkins_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o propound_v for_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n as_o perhaps_o hereafter_o upon_o better_a search_n at_o more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v find_v and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n and_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o
present_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o angel_n be_v lehovah_n 2._o and_o lehovah_n see_v that_o he_o turn_v to_o see_v and_o 7._o lehovah_n say_v yea_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o angel_n namely_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o conenant_n because_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v so_o 33._o stephen_n though_o he_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n call_v he_o ass_n the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o who_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 14._o as_o the_o angel_n there_o do_v second_o you_o say_v the_o answer_n rather_o confirm_v than_o solue_v the_o argument_n because_o as_o that_o astion_n strike_v moses_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o holy_a picture_n due_o reverence_v strike_v man_n with_o a_o religious_a regard_n of_o the_o saint_n represent_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v image_n and_o that_o religious_a reverence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o very_a doubt_n we_o dispute_v of_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o image_n and_o that_o religious_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o creature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o your_o similitude_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v but_o illustrate_v the_o source_n of_o your_o reason_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n that_o he_o may_v be_v strike_v thereby_o with_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v image_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o reverence_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o god_n particular_a charge_n to_o moses_n at_o that_o time_n warrant_v not_o man_n to_o enjoin_v worship_n to_o image_n that_o angel_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o this_o let_v we_o annexe_v that_o day_n be_v true_o call_v holy_a and_o worship_v as_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v true_o call_v holy_a and_o worshipful_a as_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v 1â—_n and_o the_o vestment_n of_o priest_n 5._o because_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o employ_v to_o holy_a use_n even_o so_o image_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o erect_v to_o move_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o embrace_v heavenly_a course_n speaker_n a._n w._n add_v it_o if_o you_o will_v that_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a for_o of_o worshipful_a day_n i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o hear_v though_o your_o latin_a translation_n say_v venerabilis_fw-la the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v venerable_a with_o the_o same_o festivitie_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v keep_v with_o like_a solemnity_n to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o former_a and_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o translation_n be_v now_o in_o the_o former_a your_o translation_n be_v the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o solemn_a the_o hebrew_n as_o 12._o montanus_n translate_v it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o convocation_n of_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o convocation_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v as_o ibi_fw-la vatablus_n true_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o holy_a convocation_n so_o do_v ibi_fw-la pagnine_n also_o translate_v it_o but_o this_o holiness_n which_o you_o right_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o dedication_n or_o employment_n to_o god_n service_n neither_o do_v require_v nor_o will_v admit_v any_o worship_v of_o the_o day_n or_o garment_n but_o image_n be_v not_o holy_a for_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o allow_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n therefore_o much_o more_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n glorify_v be_v absent_a from_o us._n answ._n to_o kneel_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o civil_a testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o civil_a reverence_n by_o which_o all_o good_a subject_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v show_v their_o loyalty_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o this_o kneel_a being_n on_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n have_v sufficient_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o kneel_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n depart_v be_v religious_a and_o consequent_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v the_o argument_n than_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n he_o propose_v our_o argument_n to_o the_o half_n or_o else_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v prevent_v for_o thus_o run_v our_o reason_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o civil_a reverence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o it_o represent_v even_o so_o the_o image_n of_o holy_a personage_n that_o reign_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kind_n of_o courtesy_n for_o as_o temporal_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o a_o temporal_a prince_n so_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a personage_n and_o as_o a_o good_a subject_n testify_v his_o loyalty_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o his_o prince_n by_o honour_v his_o regal_a throne_n so_o do_v a_o good_a christian_a give_v testimony_n of_o his_o dutiful_a both_o estimation_n &_o devotion_n towards_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n by_o give_v honour_n unto_o their_o image_n at_o leastwise_o why_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n exhibit_v civil_a reverence_n aswell_o unto_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o secular_a majesty_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v adorer_n of_o sinful_a man_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n draw_v your_o argument_n from_o a_o comparison_n of_o quantity_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o you_o fetch_v it_o from_o a_o comparison_n of_o quality_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n which_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o plain_a not_o to_o prove_v it_o true_a as_o the_o other_o comparison_n do_v if_o it_o be_v right_o make_v you_o report_v his_o answer_n by_o half_n for_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o propound_v add_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n that_o the_o civil_a worship_n have_v warrant_v sufficient_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o your_o religious_a worship_n have_v not_o so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v make_v your_o worship_v of_o image_n civil_a or_o else_o your_o comparison_n hold_v not_o his_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o reason_n as_o you_o propound_v it_o for_o it_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v alike_o add_v far_o against_o your_o proof_n that_o no_o religious_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o any_o but_o god_n only_o if_o you_o can_v show_v warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n he_o yield_v but_o alas_o you_o can_v your_o chief_a champion_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n have_v make_v a_o objection_n against_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n because_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v fain_o for_o answer_v to_o flee_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o must_v answer_v say_v 4._o thomas_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o familiar_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o sure_o he_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o consider_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n the_o sâ—…d_n at_o nice_a which_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n to_o establish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v find_v very_o pitiful_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v warrant_n and_o charge_n to_o perform_v all_o civil_a honour_n to_o prince_n we_o do_v according_o have_v neither_o for_o any_o devotion_n or_o religious_a reverence_n to_o angel_n or_o man_n depart_v though_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o dare_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n which_o also_o we_o know_v to_o be_v particular_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o give_v no_o reverence_n to_o any_o idolatrous_a representation_n
substance_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v before_o i_o be_o to_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o this_o author_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n our_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o pretend_a religion_n currant_n in_o the_o world_n all_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v i_o certain_o know_v whether_o of_o they_o hâ—_n profess_v wherefore_o good_a sir_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o declare_v what_o religion_n you_o understand_v when_o you_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o which_o martin_n luther_n a_o licentious_a friar_n first_o preach_v in_o germany_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o the_o martial_a minister_n zwinglius_fw-la contend_v with_o sword_n and_o shield_n to_o set_v up_o in_o switzerland_n or_o perhaps_o that_o which_o john_n calvin_n by_o sedition_n wrought_v into_o geneva_n expel_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n thence_o and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o beza_n a_o dissolute_a turnecoate_n spread_v into_o many_o corner_n of_o france_n or_o if_o by_o your_o religion_n you_o mean_v only_o to_o comprehend_v the_o religion_n now_o practise_v in_o england_n yet_o be_v you_o far_a to_o show_v whether_o you_o understand_v that_o establish_v by_o the_o state_n or_o the_o other_o more_o refine_a as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o who_o be_v call_v puritan_n for_o of_o their_o leaven_n savour_v that_o position_n of_o you_o that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o bell_n creep_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o negligence_n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a in_o this_o book_n these_o principal_a division_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n to_o omit_v sundry_a sub-division_n be_v famous_a and_o receive_v of_o diverse_a in_o england_n according_a to_o each_o man_n fantasy_n it_o be_v meet_v you_o express_v whether_o of_o they_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v du_o consider_v how_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o it_o agree_v and_o what_o union_n may_v be_v make_v between_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n be_v this_o no_o superfluity_n of_o word_n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v that_o master_n perkins_n by_o our_o religion_n mean_v as_o you_o say_v afterward_o the_o religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n for_o your_o word_n practise_v be_v too_o scant_a for_o doctrine_n some_o point_n whereof_o fall_v not_o into_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v without_o any_o such_o inquiry_n that_o contrary_n can_v be_v unite_v if_o difference_n in_o some_o point_n make_v a_o diverse_a religion_n how_o many_o kind_n be_v there_o among_o you_o papist_n let_v the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n go_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o former_a time_n what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o main_a point_n justification_n in_o 2._o pighius_fw-la predestination_n in_o arb_n bellarmine_n free_a will_n in_o arb_n bartholomew_n camerarius_fw-la three_o pillar_n of_o your_o church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o 1._o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o outward_a government_n and_o ceremony_n speaker_n w._n p._n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o honour_n christ_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o turn_v he_o to_o a_o pseudo-christ_n and_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o hotchpotch_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o these_o new_a religion_n together_o as_o by_o the_o opposition_n here_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o article_n follow_v may_v be_v gather_v then_o i_o be_o clear_a for_o you_o in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o concord_n between_o these_o two_o religion_n â—ome_o than_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n faith_n and_o insidelâ—tie_n christ_n and_o beliall_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n by_o you_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o union_n be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o â—it_n that_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n â—ave_n raze_v the_o foundation_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o honour_v christ_n yet_o indeed_o they_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o pseudochrist_n and_o a_o â—doll_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d brain_n a_o very_a sufficient_a cause_n no_o doubt_n of_o eternal_a breach_n and_o division_n if_o it_o can_v be_v verisied_a but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o we_o roman_a catholic_n who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o idol_n or_o before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o reform_a catholic_a in_o your_o preface_n there_o you_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a reform_v to_o your_o like_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v any_o other_o foundation_n be_v lay_v beside_o jesus_n christ_n if_o then_o your_o reform_a catholic_a must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o necessary_a head_n 3._o of_o religion_n as_o you_o hold_v he_o must_v either_o the_o roman_a church_n â—…th_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v not_o christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n as_o you_o say_v here_o or_o else_o you_o teach_v your_o disciple_n very_o pernitious_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v no_o confusion_n to_o take_v from_o several_a man_n several_a opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n luther_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o pâ—…pcrie_n can_v not_o by_o and_o by_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o your_o superstition_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o ceremonic_n patch_v up_o piece_n by_o piece_n as_o it_o can_v procure_v allowance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n make_v manifest_a by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n give_v learned_a man_n occasion_n of_o study_n and_o a_o blessing_n in_o their_o study_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n such_o have_v be_v and_o such_o always_o will_v be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o know_v as_o there_o be_v more_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o as_o man_n bestow_v more_o pain_n in_o read_v pray_v and_o study_v to_o deny_v the_o reason_n or_o argument_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n not_o the_o antecedent_n but_o you_o grant_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o raze_v the_o foundation_n and_o turn_v christ_n into_o a_o pseudochrist_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o eternal_a breach_n only_o you_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o at_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o you_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o church_n no_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o disproove_v the_o antecedent_n if_o your_o reform_a catholic_a say_v you_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o many_o head_n of_o religion_n either_o the_o roman_a church_n raze_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o else_o you_o teach_v your_o disciple_n very_o pernitious_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o it_o but_o he_o must_v agree_v with_o it_o in_o many_o head_n of_o religion_n therefore_o either_o the_o roman_a church_n raze_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o you_o teach_v your_o disciple_n very_o pernitious_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n because_o by_o pare_n of_o the_o error_n which_o master_n perkins_n require_v he_o shall_v keep_v himself_o from_o raze_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n for_o example_n he_o must_v hold_v with_o you_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v reject_v the_o faith_n you_o profess_v as_o not_o right_a again_o he_o must_v hold_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o you_o lay_v he_o aright_o for_o the_o foundation_n speaker_n w._n p._n they_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o this_o lord_n may_v change_v and_o add_v to_o his_o commandment_n have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n that_o he_o
many_o say_v saint_n john_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n general_o but_o also_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o best_a hearer_n as_o eater_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drinker_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o three_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o now_o than_o if_o christ_n be_v as_o food_n and_o if_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o eat_v and_o believe_v look_v then_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o eat_n without_o take_v or_o receive_v of_o meat_n so_o no_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o he_o and_o as_o the_o body_n have_v his_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n whereby_o it_o take_v receive_v and_o digest_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o every_o part_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v both_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o paul_n say_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o through_o â—aith_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 14._o now_o as_o the_o property_n of_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v of_o christ_n belong_v to_o faith_n so_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o hope_v love_n confidence_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o first_o by_o â—aith_n we_o must_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o this_o apply_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v set_v down_o and_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o particular_o to_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v agree_v augustine_n why_o prepare_v thou_o joh._n tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o tract_n 50._o how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o laâ—est_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bernard_n say_v homil._n in_o cant._n 76._o where_o he_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v now_o yet_o go_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o seek_v he_o believe_v and_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o find_v chrysost._n on_o mark_n homil_n 10._o let_v we_o believe_v and_o we_o see_v jesus_n present_a before_o us._n ambr._n on_o luk._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la he_o must_v be_v chew_v by_o understanding_n and_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n reason_n ii_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v yea_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o by_o b._n faith_n believe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o testify_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o must_v particular_o and_o certain_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n add_v further_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n to_o elude_v this_o reason_n allege_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v indeed_o witness_v of_o our_o adoption_n by_o some_o comfortable_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o oftentimes_o deceitful_a but_o by_o their_o leaf_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n as_o in_o a_o bargain_n the_o earnest_n be_v give_v between_o the_o party_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a testimony_n epist._n 107._o reason_n iii_o that_o which_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o by_o c._n god_n commandment_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o of_o all_o doubtful_a but_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n so_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o s._n john_n further_a note_v out_o this_o particular_a faith_n call_v it_o our_o assurance_n that_o god_n 14._o will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o ground_n a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v we_o in_o make_v a_o petition_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o upon_o both_o these_o follow_v necessary_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v to_o ourselves_o reason_n four_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v in_o d._n the_o gospel_n that_o a_o man_n must_v and_o can_v perform_v but_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v thus_o much_o and_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o this_o proposition_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o life_n god_n with_o 36._o the_o commandment_n give_v grace_n that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v may_v be_v do_v now_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ministry_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v not_o general_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o be_v true_a for_o so_o the_o devil_n believe_v with_o tremble_a but_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n belong_v in_o special_a to_o i_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o enjoin_v to_o believe_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a
only_o but_o of_o indisposition_n also_o which_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v every_o one_o despair_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o may_v conceive_v some_o hope_n for_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v favour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dispose_v or_o fit_v for_o it_o perfect_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o despair_v of_o attain_v to_o that_o fitness_n how_o can_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o before_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o god_n bid_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o promise_v 10._o a_o issue_n forth_o then_o the_o assurance_n depend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o former_a faith_n what_o then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v may_v not_o the_o enemy_n then_o not_o only_o wound_v but_o kill_v we_o to_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therein_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o work_n of_o piety_n many_o have_v be_v too_o too_o slack_a as_o the_o pitiful_a fall_n of_o thousand_o have_v teach_v us._n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v that_o prayer_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o perseverance_n but_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o call_v on_o he_o be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v away_o not_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o because_o godhath_a promise_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n though_o with_o many_o imperfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n oh_o sai_z m._n perkins_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v ever_o after_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o o_o shameless_a assertion_n and_o contrary_a exclamation_n to_o many_o plain_a text_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fâ—…_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o again_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o 15._o do_v demonstrate_v that_o some_o which_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v we_o not_o by_o faith_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n and_o do_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v they_o who_o with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o 8._o say_v he_o have_v no_o root_n but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n revolt_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o some_o have_a 19_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n expel_v good_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n the_o like_a that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o 6._o some_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n have_v err_v from_o the_o say_v speaker_n a._n w._n do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o shameless_a assertion_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o avow_a by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n again_o 28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 40._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o some_o may_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v those_o two_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o rest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o for_o example_n among_o other_o take_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 8._o who_o be_v at_o his_o election_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v so_o good_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o in_o jsraell_n and_o yet_o become_v reprobate_a as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o like_a be_v probable_a of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o also_o himself_o believe_v and_o after_o become_v a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o so_o die_v the_o like_a almost_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o arch-heretike_n who_o before_o they_o fall_v be_v of_o the_o faithful_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o you_o say_v of_o saul_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o samuel_n be_v then_o alive_a so_o holy_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o the_o place_n you_o mean_v be_v in_o 20._o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o samuel_n say_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o your_o translation_n read_v it_o that_o be_v say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o may_v take_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o goodly_a thing_n say_v the_o 70._o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v pagnin_n what_o soever_o be_v to_o vatablns_n be_v desire_v in_o israel_n say_v vatablus_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o context_n care_v not_o for_o the_o ass_n say_v samuel_n for_o they_o be_v find_v and_o beside_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v thus_o have_v you_o grace_v saul_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o have_v you_o disgrace_v solomon_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honour_v with_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o write_v by_o his_o pen_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n every_o papist_n have_v not_o power_n like_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v who_o he_o will_v a_o saint_n and_o who_o he_o list_v a_o reprobate_n judas_n simon_n hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o a_o time_n but_o never_o any_o one_o of_o these_o have_v at_o any_o time_n true_a justify_v faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o this_o be_v cosen-german_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o one_o of_o that_o infamous_a heretic_n jovinian_n erroneous_a article_n condemn_v and_o register_v by_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n after_o baptism_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v indeed_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n his_o ground_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o sin_n after_o which_o be_v just_a m._n perkins_n proposition_n proposition_n so_o that_o to_o uphold_v a_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v yea_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_o best_a man_n do_v sin_n but_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n either_o final_o or_o total_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v
servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n what_o word_n be_v here_o of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o faithfullman_n to_o confess_v himself_o much_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o call_v of_o he_o to_o be_v he_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v do_v hope_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v long_o of_o himself_o and_o no_o want_n on_o god_n part_n the_o second_o place_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_v of_o word_n for_o he_o thus_o he_o speak_v let_v no_o man_n ask_v another_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o johan._n own_o hart_n and_o if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v charity_n in_o his_o hart_n fer_fw-fr security_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o his_o faith_n assure_v he_o thereof_o therefore_o this_o text_n make_v flat_a against_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v this_o for_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n or_o a_o man_n to_o know_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n arrogancy_n and_o pride_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o contrary_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o substance_n of_o matter_n for_o if_o charity_n be_v a_o security_n for_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o no_o doubtless_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o you_o will_v say_v not_o by_o faith_n else_o what_o need_v he_o seek_v for_o charity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v more_o proof_n than_o one_o he_o that_o have_v try_v the_o devil_n temptation_n know_v that_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o but_o this_o assurance_n by_o charity_n be_v assurance_n by_o faith_n because_o it_o prove_v we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o shall_v certain_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o next_o author_n he_o cit_v be_v s._n hilary_n in_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertain_a will_n at_o all_o be_v a_o addition_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n itself_o be_v make_v doubtful_a first_o he_o say_v but_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n for_o we_o profess_v certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o deny_v only_a certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o m._n perkins_n confess_v before_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n we_o say_v with_o he_o also_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o very_o certain_a what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n when_o s._n hilary_n speak_v there_o of_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a aeternorum_fw-la hilary_n require_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o particular_o respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v whereas_o faith_n rest_v absolute_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o present_a also_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a but_o of_o every_o man_n trust_n concern_v his_o own_o enjoy_n of_o all_o heavenly_a felicity_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o last_o author_n be_v s._n bernard_n who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o beâ—â—g_v â—07_n love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o passâ—_n but_o by_o the_o sâ—…t_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a bernard_n promise_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o love_v again_o note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infasion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o comfort_n whereby_o a_o man_n have_v some_o feel_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o by_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o may_v presume_v but_o not_o believe_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n but_o let_v s._n bernard_n in_o the_o same_o place_n interpret_v himself_o there_o he_o speak_v thus_o as_o i_o cite_v once_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o taste_v before_o hand_n somewhat_o of_o the_o bliss_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o now_o in_o part_n perceive_v a_o man_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n glory_n in_o hope_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o security_n his_o opinion_n then_o be_v express_o that_o for_o all_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v by_o faith_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v for_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o feel_v great_a joy_n through_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v hereafter_o to_o receive_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n will_v bernard_n have_v a_o man_n presume_v that_o god_n love_v he_o without_o warrant_n or_o will_v he_o have_v he_o not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o that_o love_n by_o such_o a_o pledge_n 28._o austin_n teach_v we_o before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o know_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o bernard_n teach_v we_o now_o that_o the_o end_n of_o receive_v be_v that_o we_o may_v presume_v we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o faith_n he_o add_v further_a afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o communicate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o to_o feel_v before_o hand_n somewhat_o of_o their_o blessedness_n to_o come_v as_o it_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o he_o that_o do_v predestinate_a and_o shall_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o he_o beatificante_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v we_o believe_v with_o bernard_n that_o we_o have_v here_o but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v and_o that_o our_o security_n be_v not_o ordinary_o without_o doubt_v so_o that_o the_o certainty_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o we_o say_v christian_n have_v be_v all_o one_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o passage_n of_o testimony_n be_v dispatch_v let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o five_o other_o reason_n which_o m._n perkins_n produce_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o a._n insallible_a assurance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o grant_v and_o there_o hence_o prove_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n of_o our_o particular_a salvation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o that_o but_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v lest_o perhaps_o another_o receive_v thy_o crown_n 3_o speaker_n a._n w._n faith_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n but_o have_v not_o this_o full_a work_n in_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o therefore_o your_o proof_n be_v insufficient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o the_o second_o point_n of_o faith_n put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n for_o say_v m._n perkins_n it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o remissission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o particular_a prove_v that_o sir_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o poeer_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n this_o text_n come_v 1_o much_o too_o short_a he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v give_v they_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o may_v if_o they_o will_v be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o assure_v
by_o faith_n i_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o hope_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n in_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n none_o of_o these_o have_v that_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o other_o have_v more_o show_n of_o desert_n in_o man_n but_o god_n purpose_v to_o set_v out_o his_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o save_v which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o well_o as_o when_o the_o party_n to_o be_v justify_v do_v nothing_o but_o rest_n upon_o god_n to_o receive_v justification_n at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n i_o have_v speak_v 1._o otherwhere_o now_o i_o say_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o to_o hope_v without_o faith_n be_v vain_a if_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v not_o hope_v alone_o but_o be_v sure_a i_o be_o justify_v if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o charity_n do_v yet_o give_v i_o a_o great_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n for_o by_o mercy_n the_o rule_n of_o true_a charity_n as_o i_o dedicate_v and_o employ_v my_o life_n labour_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v make_v i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o can_v be_v make_v i_o according_a unto_o that_o sacred_a law_n of_o friendship_n amicorum_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o true_a reason_n neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o virtue_n we_o take_v such_o hold_n on_o christ_n merit_n nor_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o his_o inestimable_a treasure_n as_o by_o charity_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v the_o way_n indeed_o to_o make_v god_n debtor_n to_o man_n and_o man_n a_o more_o special_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n than_o god_n yea_o to_o make_v man_n in_o congrâ—o_fw-la equity_n at_o the_o least_o deserve_v his_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o what_o prince_n will_v be_v so_o deal_v withal_o by_o a_o traitor_n especial_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o afford_v favour_n will_v he_o trow_v you_o have_v his_o traitorous_a subject_n plead_v a_o interest_n to_o his_o love_n kindness_n and_o bounty_n by_o employ_v his_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v all_o benefit_n from_o he_o 10._o as_o a_o friend_n from_o a_o friend_n by_o the_o law_n of_o mutual_a good_a will_n who_o see_v not_o how_o direct_o this_o run_v against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n which_o s._n augustine_n understand_v well_o when_o he_o make_v it_o the_o model_n ult._n and_o measure_n of_o justification_n say_v that_o charity_n beginning_n be_v justice_n beginning_n charity_n increase_v be_v justice_n increase_v great_a charity_n be_v great_a justice_n and_o perfect_a charity_n be_v perfect_a justice_n ult._n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n make_v all_o difficulty_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n charity_n beginning_n be_v justice_n beginning_n because_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o love_n have_v also_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n make_v light_n of_o all_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n and_o as_o his_o love_n grow_v so_o do_v his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iv._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ambr._n on_o rom._n 4._o they_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v do_v iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o sin_n cover_v no_o work_n or_o repentance_n require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o cap._n 3._o neither_o work_v any_o thing_n nor_o requite_v the_o like_a be_v they_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n alone_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o this_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o these_o commentary_n be_v saint_n ambroses_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o that_o can_v so_o confident_o thrust_v upon_o we_o those_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n for_o ambroses_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o within_o these_o last_o 80._o year_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o these_o on_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o his_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n but_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o matter_n once_o this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o general_o hold_v to_o be_v doctrine_n orthodoxal_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o that_o that_o author_n exclude_v not_o repentance_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o the_o jew_n hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a see_v the_o place_n and_o confer_v with_o it_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o work_n upon_o the_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n faith_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v but_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o suffice_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n work_n by_o charity_n and_o converse_v worthy_a of_o god_n speaker_n a_o w._n not_o repentance_n he_o name_v it_o express_o opera_fw-la no_o work_n or_o repentance_n require_v of_o they_o but_o he_o mean_v not_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o he_o mean_v both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a 2._o that_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o nature_n which_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v he_o shall_v live_v 3._o abraham_n have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v because_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o because_o he_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o nature_n pâ—ccaâ—is_fw-la to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v 4._o in_o that_o place_n upon_o the_o hebrews_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o our_o enter_v into_o rest_n or_o heaven_n to_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v that_o do_v not_o live_v holy_o beautify_v as_o he_o there_o speak_v his_o faith_n with_o work_n speaker_n w._n p._n 40_o august_n there_o be_v one_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n hesyc_a on_o levit._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o grace_n which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n next_o authority_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v 2._o one_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n true_a but_o where_o be_v it_o that_o we_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v 3._o hesychius_n say_v grace_v which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n do_v before_o grace_n any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n receive_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n and_o the_o next_o of_o hesychius_n be_v answer_v by_o rote_n and_o not_o by_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v both_o misquote_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v observe_v and_o then_o will_v have_v reprove_v if_o he_o have_v look_v for_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v the_o former_a i_o can_v find_v and_o therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o any_o answer_n if_o 14._o this_o interpretation_n may_v go_v for_o currant_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v refuse_v as_o counterfeit_v grace_n which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v say_v you_o we_o do_v not_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n do_v before_o grace_n any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n receive_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n hesychius_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o speak_v of_o attain_v to_o grace_n by_o faith_n you_o expound_v he_o of_o receive_v faith_n by_o god_n mercy_n but_o indeed_o hesychius_n in_o his_o own_o
nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o godhead_n though_o it_o also_o be_v without_o measure_n second_o christ_n manhood_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v three_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o can_v the_o manhood_n proper_o by_o itself_o merit_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o mere_a man_n or_o any_o angel_n merit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o either_o our_o action_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o merit_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o m._n perkins_n will_v nevertheless_o prove_v and_o that_o by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o we_o falsehood_n first_o by_o a_o sorry_a short_a syllogism_n contain_v more_o than_o one_o whole_a propose_v page_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o meritorious_a work_n which_o must_v be_v say_v he_o four_a first_o that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o due_a debt_n three_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o another_o four_o that_o the_o work_n and_o reward_n be_v equal_a in_o proportion_n these_o propriety_n he_o set_v down_o pithagorical_o without_o any_o proof_n but_o infer_v thereon_o as_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o invincible_o that_o christ_n manhood_n separate_v from_o the_o godhead_n can_v merit_v because_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o grace_n receive_v and_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o due_a he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n manhood_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o merit_v neither_o for_o he_o receive_v his_o godhead_n from_o his_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v therefore_o his_o father_n by_o due_a debt_n and_o so_o the_o good_a man_n if_o he_o be_v let_v alone_o will_v disappoint_v we_o whole_o of_o all_o merit_n as_o well_o the_o impute_a of_o christ_n as_o of_o all_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o syllogism_n that_o trouble_v you_o so_o with_o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v this_o every_o work_n that_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n must_v be_v do_v of_o and_o by_o the_o worker_n himself_o not_o of_o debt_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n with_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n no_o work_n of_o man_n can_v be_v so_o do_v therefore_o no_o work_n of_o man_n can_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o this_o a_o perilous_a long_a syllogism_n trow_v you_o to_o take_v up_o more_o than_o a_o whole_a page_n if_o this_o great_a scholar_n that_o so_o often_o blame_v master_n perkins_n ignorance_n will_v for_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v the_o syllogism_n from_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v small_a cause_n he_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o say_v true_o afterward_o that_o master_n perkins_n reason_n be_v naked_o propose_v or_o try_v whether_o himself_o can_v make_v it_o any_o short_a or_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o own_o tedious_a answer_n contain_v three_o whole_a page_n in_o quarto_fw-la in_o a_o small_a letter_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v another_o syllogism_n also_o imply_v in_o this_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v this_o if_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n proper_o by_o itself_o can_v not_o merit_v then_o can_v no_o man_n merit_v but_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n proper_o by_o itself_o can_v not_o merit_v therefore_o no_o man_n can_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a every_o way_n than_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o assumption_n be_v make_v manifest_a because_o every_o work_n of_o christ_n manhood_n consider_v apart_o from_o the_o godhead_n will_v be_v defective_a in_o three_o point_n concern_v merit_n to_o the_o two_o former_a you_o answer_v that_o whereas_o master_n perkins_n say_v christ_n manhood_n can_v not_o merit_v because_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o grace_n receive_v and_o that_o that_o he_o do_v be_v due_a that_o he_o may_v as_o true_o say_v that_o his_o manhood_n can_v not_o merit_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n your_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o godhead_n from_o his_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v therefore_o his_o father_n by_o due_a debt_n but_o your_o reason_n be_v false_a for_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n have_v his_o sonship_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n due_a from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n more_o than_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a nature_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o this_o latter_a point_n disprove_v the_o former_a because_o it_o infer_v a_o superiority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n and_o so_o a_o inequality_n which_o at_o no_o hand_n may_v be_v grant_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n wherefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a â—ist_v his_o four_o forge_a propriety_n of_o merit_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o one_o may_v by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n receive_v by_o free_a gift_n merit_n and_o deserve_v much_o even_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o give_v it_o for_o example_n the_o father_n bestow_v a_o farm_n upon_o his_o son_n free_o who_o may_v by_o often_o present_v his_o father_n of_o the_o please_a fruit_n grow_v on_o the_o same_o deserve_v his_o further_a favour_n yea_o he_o may_v by_o the_o commodity_n reap_v out_o of_o that_o farm_n buy_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o father_n to_o set_v to_o sale_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o receive_v the_o farm_n from_o his_o father_n gift_n which_o be_v so_o common_a a_o case_n and_o so_o sensible_a that_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a wit_n may_v easy_o reach_v unto_o it_o even_o so_o by_o good_a manure_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v both_o merit_v the_o increase_n of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o order_n and_o promise_n purchase_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v plain_o prove_v in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n give_v by_o a_o king_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o which_o they_o employ_v 25._o well_o and_o multiply_v be_v therefore_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o far_o great_a and_o withal_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o lord_n joy_n m._n perkins_n then_o be_v not_o a_o little_a oversee_v to_o put_v for_o the_o first_o propriety_n of_o merit_n that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o man_n himself_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o property_n be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o you_o answer_v that_o one_o may_v merit_v by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n receive_v by_o free_a gift_n but_o not_o if_o the_o use_n of_o it_o also_o be_v of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v merit_v the_o son_n that_o receive_v the_o farm_n receive_v not_o withal_o continual_o from_o his_o father_n the_o power_n to_o use_v the_o farm_n in_o that_o sort_n and_o much_o less_o the_o will_n and_o the_o use_n itself_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n have_v continual_o from_o he_o 13._o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o merit_v of_o he_o the_o parable_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o merit_n only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n commend_v his_o servant_n for_o employ_v their_o talent_n well_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n over_o much_o because_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a and_o further_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o joy_n but_o that_o he_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o upon_o due_a debt_n or_o that_o they_o do_v true_o merit_v be_v your_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o that_o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o of_o due_a debt_n carry_v in_o show_v a_o opposition_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v and_o every_o honest_a man_n do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n pay_v his_o due_a debt_n but_o let_v we_o pardon_v the_o fault_n disorder_n of_o word_n his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o which_o
be_v otherwise_o due_a debt_n can_v be_v any_o meritorious_a work_n speaker_n a._n w._n be_v there_o not_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o meaning_n yourself_o confess_v it_o by_o and_o by_o where_o you_o expound_v it_o disorder_n in_o word_n be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o be_v no_o such_o fault_n if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v speak_v plain_a but_o any_o man_n know_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o word_n well_o enough_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o which_o s._n augustine_n do_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n o_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o who_o when_o we_o do_v own_o service_n by_o condition_n of_o our_o estate_n as_o apost_n bond_n man_n do_v to_o their_o lord_n yet_o have_v he_o promise_v again_o and_o again_o the_o reward_n of_o friend_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n austin_n answer_v nothing_o against_o we_o or_o for_o you_o it_o be_v free_a for_o god_n to_o promise_v a_o reward_n as_o we_o glad_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v even_o to_o those_o work_n that_o be_v due_a but_o a_o action_n of_o duty_n can_v be_v make_v to_o put_v on_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a nature_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v the_o question_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n in_o which_o there_o be_v couch_v a_o comparison_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o light_n will_v much_o help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o that_o have_v a_o slave_n or_o a_o bondman_n may_v lawful_o exact_v of_o he_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n without_o any_o wage_n bread_n and_o a_o whip_n say_v a_o philosopher_n serve_v for_o a_o slave_n now_o suppose_v the_o master_n to_o be_v sovereign_a governor_n of_o a_o state_n then_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v his_o manfree_a and_o withal_o a_o member_n of_o his_o common_a weal_n the_o same_o man_n by_o perform_v many_o good_a office_n to_o the_o state_n may_v just_o deserve_v of_o his_o prince_n as_o great_a reward_n and_o promotion_n as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o yet_o may_v his_o lord_n and_o old_a master_n say_v true_o to_o he_o all_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v but_o due_a debt_n we_o to_o i_o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o bondman_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v due_a debt_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o that_o we_o either_o be_v or_o have_v yet_o it_o have_v please_v he_o as_o a_o most_o kind_a lord_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v we_o citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o his_o heavenly_a riches_n as_o the_o angel_n if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o deserve_v they_o and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v exact_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v do_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o recompense_n yet_o he_o of_o his_o inestimable_a goodness_n towards_o we_o do_v neither_o bind_v we_o to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o for_o do_v that_o little_a which_o he_o command_v have_v by_o promise_n bind_v himself_o to_o repay_v we_o a_o large_a recompense_n the_o comparison_n you_o show_v we_o be_v feign_v by_o you_o not_o intend_v by_o austin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o indeed_o do_v the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n for_o it_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o yield_v that_o god_n will_v recompense_v those_o service_n which_o be_v debt_n on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o exceed_v bountiful_o but_o not_o upon_o their_o desert_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n by_o which_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o 17._o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v true_a by_o our_o native_a condition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v not_o only_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o command_v but_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o shall_v have_v please_v god_n to_o command_v and_o this_o we_o must_v always_o confess_v to_o preserve_v true_a humility_n in_o we_o yet_o god_n have_v better_v our_o estate_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o â—…ighly_o advance_v we_o that_o we_o not_o only_o be_v citizen_n or_o saint_n but_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o thereby_o in_o case_n to_o deserve_v of_o he_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v teach_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v true_o free_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v once_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o now_o be_v not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o bind_v to_o pay_v double_a custom_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n shall_v count_v himself_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o king_n though_o be_v absolute_o free_v he_o pay_v the_o same_o custom_n still_o because_o once_o forsooth_o he_o be_v by_o duty_n to_o pay_v so_o much_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o our_o natural_a estate_n from_o which_o we_o be_v free_v in_o our_o spiritual_a for_o to_o my_o seem_n our_o bond_n be_v double_v both_o in_o equity_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o undeserued_a kindness_n and_o in_o god_n intent_n who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v do_v he_o better_o service_n speaker_n a._n w._n and_o this_o be_v s._n ambrose_n exposition_n upon_o the_o place_n p._n that_o ambrose_n give_v no_o such_o exposition_n his_o own_o word_n shall_v testify_v therefore_o say_v 17._o ambrose_n as_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o not_o say_v to_o thy_o servant_n sit_v down_o but_o require_v further_o service_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v god_n content_v himself_o with_o one_o work_n or_o labour_n of_o thou_o because_o while_o we_o live_v we_o must_v always_o work_v therefore_o acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n defoenerarum_fw-la bind_v to_o very_a many_o service_n praeferas_fw-la do_v not_o extol_v thyself_o because_o thou_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o thy_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v unknown_a neither_o brag_n if_o thou_o have_v serve_v well_o which_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v these_o be_v his_o word_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v wring_v any_o such_o interpretation_n we_o owe_v service_n though_o we_o be_v son_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a ambrose_n speak_v of_o our_o service_n after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v first_o because_o he_o say_v we_o must_v work_v always_o second_o because_o he_o mention_n have_v serve_v well_o which_o befall_v no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n before_o grace_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n saint_n chrysostome_n ponder_v these_o word_n let_v we_o say_v take_v it_o for_o a_o wholesome_a counsel_n for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o pride_n 21._o destroy_v our_o good_a work_n and_o then_o god_n will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n as_o it_o be_v record_v again_o we_o may_v true_o say_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n command_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o venerable_a bede_n our_o most_o learned_a countryman_n interprete_v because_o of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v no_o cammoditie_n rise_v unto_o god_n our_o lord_n in_o himself_o who_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o all_o 15._o goodness_n that_o he_o want_v nothing_o whereupon_o david_n say_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n because_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o good_a that_o i_o can_v do_v speaker_n a._n w._n you_o shall_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n 17._o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o that_o chapter_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o wheresoever_o he_o say_v it_o if_o he_o say_v it_o at_o all_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v good_a service_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o that_o we_o can_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n nor_o that_o you_o interpret_v s._n luke_n aright_o wherefore_o then_o be_v it_o allege_v 17._o theophylact_n who_o follow_v chrysostome_n every_o where_o expound_v it_o of_o our_o service_n after_o grace_n and_o conclude_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o work_n necessary_o require_v reward_n or_o honour_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n if_o he_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o we_o for_o it_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o our_o duty_n and_o 17._o cyrill_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o also_o deny_v that_o which_o before_o you_o affirm_v that_o subject_n can_v deserve_v any_o
into_o hell_n rather_o than_o those_o into_o heaven_n these_o into_o hell_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o difference_n he_o make_v which_o must_v be_v according_a to_o work_n these_o have_v do_v well_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v save_v those_o evil_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o work_n though_o work_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n true_o and_o whole_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o if_o any_o desire_n beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n to_o see_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v it_o let_v he_o read_v s._n augustine_n where_o he_o thus_o brief_o handle_v this_o text_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v what_o shall_v 49._o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o what_o cause_n because_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o real_a imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n there_o be_v no_o tiding_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o judicious_a doctor_n find_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o observation_n of_o 152._o sixtus_n senensis_n a_o learned_a papist_n and_o not_o press_v their_o word_n to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o follow_v in_o austin_n immediate_o what_o be_v so_o vile_a little_a worth_n what_o so_o earthly_a as_o to_o break_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a coelorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o austin_n think_v that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o a_o poor_a body_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o price_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o whole_o buy_v if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o purchase_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reverend_a father_n rhetorical_o amplify_v the_o point_n to_o enforce_v his_o exhortation_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v also_o our_o saviour_n reason_n in_o that_o parable_n now_o that_o the_o reward_n we_o receive_v be_v not_o true_o and_o whole_o deserve_v by_o the_o work_v there_o mention_v it_o may_v appear_v because_o 25._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n stand_v so_o precise_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o say_v not_o take_v it_o say_v they_o but_o possess_v it_o as_o a_o inheritance_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o a_o inheritance_n and_o a_o reward_n beside_o chrysostom_n another_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o no_o great_a value_n than_o man_n righteousness_n can_v deserve_v and_o after_o not_o according_a to_o the_o narrowne_n of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o last_o god_n say_v he_o appoint_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o bounty_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o by_o the_o way_n m._n perkins_n redouble_v that_o common_a slander_n of_o propound_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n merit_n be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v we_o it_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v they_o but_o they_o will_v never_o learn_v to_o understand_v it_o i_o will_v yet_o once_o again_o repeat_v it_o we_o hold_v our_o saviour_n merit_n to_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o to_o have_v deserve_v of_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o order_n be_v that_o all_o man_n of_o diseretion_n have_v free_o receive_v grace_n from_o he_o do_v merit_n that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o not_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o merit_n which_o be_v inestimable_a but_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o like_a unto_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n of_o merit_v and_o further_o desirous_a to_o train_v we_o up_o in_o all_o good_a work_n he_o best_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_v better_a spur_n to_o prick_v our_o dull_a nature_n forward_o then_o to_o ordain_v and_o propose_v such_o heavenly_a rewards_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o will_v diligent_o endeavour_n to_o deserve_v they_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n true_o charge_v you_o to_o make_v yourselves_o partner_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o work_n a_o deserver_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v in_o some_o part_n at_o least_o a_o saviour_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o howsoever_o you_o magnify_v in_o word_n the_o infinitnes_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n yet_o in_o truth_n you_o make_v it_o either_o not_o sufficient_a or_o not_o effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o they_o who_o must_v by_o their_o work_n true_o and_o whole_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o right_n of_o son_n but_o as_o hireling_n for_o wage_n due_a to_o their_o work_n if_o you_o will_v grant_v we_o a_o assure_a interest_n to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o be_v son_n and_o claim_v no_o more_o of_o god_n but_o increase_n of_o glory_n upon_o his_o promise_n according_a to_o our_o work_n without_o plead_v desert_n you_o and_o we_o shall_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v drive_v either_o to_o over_o value_n our_o own_o righteousness_n by_o think_v it_o deserve_v heaven_n or_o to_o despair_v altogether_o of_o salvation_n because_o we_o can_v do_v such_o work_n as_o do_v true_o and_o full_o merit_v heaven_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o like_v unto_o his_o son_n in_o true_a obedience_n and_o patient_a suffering_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 29._o scripture_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v like_o he_o in_o merit_v when_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n we_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n give_v we_o leave_v rather_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n only_o and_o his_o merit_n the_o sufficiency_n whereof_o we_o certain_o know_v then_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o desert_n which_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a seem_v to_o we_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n rather_o than_o reward_v which_o notwithstanding_o we_o assure_o look_v for_o upon_o god_n promise_n and_o acceptation_n not_o upon_o our_o desert_n or_o perfection_n which_o come_v always_o short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v us._n but_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o train_v we_o up_o in_o good_a work_n it_o be_v so_o out_o of_o question_n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o be_v there_o no_o sufficient_a mean_n think_v you_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o do_v good_a work_n unless_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v merit_v heaven_n by_o they_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o you_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o you_o do_v all_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o your_o pride_n be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o present_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a use_n of_o your_o free_a will_n and_o your_o hope_n feed_v with_o opinion_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v pay_v you_o hereafter_o as_o the_o deserve_a hire_n of_o your_o worthy_a work_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 17._o be_v lead_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o child_n 1._o prick_v on_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a mercy_n 58_o encourage_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n of_o accept_v our_o poor_a endeavour_n to_o do_v he_o service_n 3._o ravish_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o be_v assure_v we_o though_o without_o desert_n 37._o ashamed_a in_o ourselves_o every_o day_n of_o our_o unkindness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n in_o do_v no_o more_o 20._o yea_o condemn_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o do_v our_o best_a work_n so_o unperfit_o yet_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n press_v forward_o to_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n which_o our_o father_n have_v set_v we_o in_o i_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o this_o course_n far_o than_o i_o purpose_v let_v every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n to_o glorify_v god_n more_o than_o himself_o judge_v betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o
every_o one_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o one_o long_a than_o another_o but_o many_o mansion_n do_v signify_v the_o different_a dignity_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o same_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n a._n w._n and_o saint_n gregory_n in_o most_o express_a term_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 42._o say_v because_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o work_n among_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o life_n without_o all_o doubt_n a_o distinction_n of_o dignity_n that_o as_o one_o here_o exceed_v another_o in_o merit_n so_o there_o one_o surpass_v another_o iâ—_n reward_n final_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n condemn_v it_o jovin_n as_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o diversity_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o rewards_o in_o the_o next_o whereon_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o rewards_o all_o this_o labour_n of_o heap_v up_o needless_a testimony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v especial_o since_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v assume_v that_o great_a reward_n be_v due_a but_o that_o which_o you_o do_v assume_v that_o great_a reward_n be_v provide_v wherefore_o let_v pass_v the_o three_o former_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o 67._o last_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o merit_n good_a work_n be_v mean_v as_o by_o merit_v work_a not_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o desert_n beside_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o that_o testimony_n out_o of_o gregory_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v term_v work_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v call_v merit_n the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o testimony_n of_o austin_n and_o jerome_n grant_v a_o diversity_n of_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a dignity_n and_o number_n of_o good_a work_n speaker_n w._n p._n obict_v v._o christ_n say_v revel_v 3._o 4._o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o believer_n merit_n answ._n every_o believer_n be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n yet_o not_o worthy_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a because_o they_o be_v enrich_v with_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o text_n which_o reach_v that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o 35._o be_v worthy_a god_n prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o if_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n first_o because_o infant_n at_o the_o least_o in_o your_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v they_o have_v deserve_v it_o second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a worthiness_n of_o our_o inheritance_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o true_o and_o whole_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n three_o there_o be_v also_o a_o worthiness_n in_o god_n acceptation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5._o that_o you_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a and_o our_o saviour_n 35._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a four_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v have_v a_o special_a worthiness_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o full_o sanctify_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a but_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n word_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o nor_o can_v show_v any_o one_o text_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v so_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n right_o understand_v the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o worthiness_n as_o true_o and_o full_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o wage_n deny_v that_o they_o of_o sardis_n be_v in_o that_o sort_n worthy_a of_o heaven_n by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o so_o partaker_n of_o his_o worthiness_n in_o their_o measure_n which_o master_n perkins_n prove_v though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o place_n by_o show_v that_o 30._o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n receive_v 22._o as_o our_o resurrection_n so_o everlasting_a life_n by_o and_o with_o he_o our_o head_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o refel_v he_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v 3_o that_o this_o worthiness_n rise_v of_o good_a work_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o find_v they_o not_o full_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o among_o yoâ—_n who_o â—ave_n not_o defile_v their_o garment_n but_o have_v their_o work_n full_a they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o this_o worthiness_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o that_o true_o and_o whole_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o wage_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v because_o the_o 4._o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o commendation_n rather_o for_o refrain_v from_o those_o sin_n whereof_o the_o sardian_n general_o be_v guilty_a than_o for_o any_o principal_a work_n of_o obedience_n now_o whereas_o you_o add_v but_o have_v their_o work_n full_a it_o be_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n yea_o the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v that_o by_o that_o want_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n some_o actual_a transgression_n be_v signify_v by_o which_o their_o garment_n be_v defile_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o speak_v so_o that_o this_o worthiness_n be_v by_o christ_n acceptation_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sardian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o sustein_v persecution_n they_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v as_o just_a for_o god_n to_o requite_v good_a work_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v punish_v wicked_a with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o sardian_n be_v evident_a as_o i_o show_v before_o of_o the_o 6._o thessalonian_n who_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a for_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o precise_o for_o the_o value_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n leave_v undo_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o you_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o in_o justice_n the_o persecutor_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o persecute_v relieve_v but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o equality_n of_o desert_n on_o each_o side_n because_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n if_o occasion_n be_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o many_o imperfection_n overtake_v the_o best_a in_o suffer_v and_o overthrow_v all_o true_a merit_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vi_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o everlasting_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v of_o a_o just_a judge_n therefore_o man_n for_o his_o part_n by_o his_o work_n deserve_v the_o same_o answ._n everlasting_a life_n be_v call_v a_o crown_n only_o in_o resemblance_n for_o as_o he_o which_o run_v a_o race_n must_v continue_v and_o run_v to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v even_o so_o must_v we_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o receive_v eternal_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o reason_n m._n perkins_n deliver_v thus_o eternal_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v by_o a_o just_a judge_n 4._o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v be_v just_o deserve_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o well_o call_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v render_v by_o a_o just_a judge_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o like_o the_o deliver_v of_o it_o well_o enough_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v you_o will_v have_v mend_v it_o or_o blame_v it_o whereof_o you_o make_v a_o show_n by_o your_o preface_n to_o it_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o
he_o that_o satisfy_v for_o half_a his_o debt_n or_o for_o any_o part_n of_o they_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v unperfect_a and_o yet_o can_v be_v call_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o as_o every_o child_n may_v see_v speaker_n a._n w._n satisfaction_n be_v a_o full_a discharge_n of_o the_o debt_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n thereupon_o be_v void_a but_o he_o that_o pay_v half_a or_o three_o quarter_n of_o his_o debt_n if_o he_o pay_v not_o all_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o bond_n require_v have_v the_o bond_n still_o against_o he_o in_o full_a strength_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v pay_v part_n of_o his_o principal_a debt_n he_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o speaker_n w._n p._n learned_a papist_n make_v answer_n that_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o say_v they_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n be_v twofold_a some_o respect_n god_n himself_o and_o some_o respect_n man_n those_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v such_o whereby_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v offer_v and_o convey_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o reach_v down_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o apply_v on_o man_n part_n be_v those_o whereby_o the_o say_a benefit_n be_v receive_v of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v only_o one_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o other_o mean_n beside_o these_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v none_o foolish_a therefore_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v man_n satisfaction_n mean_v to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o by_o humane_a satisfaction_n christ_n be_v neither_o offer_v on_o god_n part_n nor_o yet_o receive_v on_o man_n part_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v speaker_n a._n w._n his_o second_o be_v as_o untrue_a but_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o as_o m._n perkins_n say_v his_o will_n faith_n do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n first_o the_o speech_n be_v beyond_o any_o ordinary_a man_n understanding_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v to_o apply_v another_o man_n satisfaction_n to_o us._n second_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v to_o deserve_v that_o because_o of_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o eternal_a may_v be_v available_a to_o us._n three_o if_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n either_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o sin_n or_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o eternal_a and_o than_o god_n can_v require_v any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v already_o satisfy_v both_o for_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n four_o if_o we_o do_v nothing_o by_o our_o satisfaction_n but_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o we_o which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o temporal_a remain_v whole_o without_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n god_n do_v in_o baptism_n for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v both_o all_o sin_n and_o take_v full_o away_o all_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o who_o die_v in_o that_o state_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o do_v afterward_o ungrateful_o forsake_v god_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o promise_n transgress_v against_o his_o commandment_n then_o lo_o the_o order_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n require_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o he_o upon_o our_o repentance_n pardon_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o through_o christ_n do_v exact_a of_o every_o man_n a_o temporal_a satisfaction_n answerable_a unto_o the_o fault_n commit_v not_o to_o supply_v christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v take_v away_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n than_o it_o do_v the_o eternal_a but_o that_o by_o the_o smart_n and_o grief_n of_o this_o punishment_n the_o man_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o sin_v and_o be_v make_v more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o also_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v member_n conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v do_v lay_v the_o temporal_a pain_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n that_o according_a unto_o the_o apostle_n every_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 6._o speaker_n a._n w._n here_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o little_a purpose_n neither_o answer_v any_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n nor_o defend_v any_o point_n of_o your_o own_o answer_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o which_o before_o be_v say_v that_o god_n exact_v a_o temporal_a satisfaction_n and_o afford_v we_o some_o reason_n to_o confute_v your_o opinion_n by_o in_o this_o sort_n if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a more_o easy_o to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n than_o the_o eternal_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o do_v not_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o show_v we_o good_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n agree_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o take_v the_o full_a desert_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o leave_v man_n still_o indebt_v to_o he_o though_o in_o truth_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v if_o no_o such_o agreement_n can_v be_v show_v for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o how_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v ask_v the_o same_o debt_n twice_o be_v once_o full_o satisfy_v that_o which_o you_o add_v be_v whole_o our_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o god_n by_o smart_n and_o grief_n will_v fear_v we_o from_o sin_v and_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n but_o you_o teach_v that_o he_o punish_v we_o and_o so_o take_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o we_o at_o least_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v you_o repeat_v your_o conclusion_n but_o with_o no_o dependence_n upon_o your_o former_a matter_n or_o proof_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o 5._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v always_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o man_n and_o so_o grow_v into_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o look_v to_o themselves_o because_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o another_o man_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n and_o apply_v his_o word_n to_o that_o he_o think_v not_o on_o why_o do_v you_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n lay_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n upon_o we_o too_o for_o that_o be_v our_o burden_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temporal_a speaker_n w._n p._n other_o not_o content_a with_o this_o their_o former_a answer_n say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n because_o our_o work_n have_v their_o dignity_n and_o merit_n from_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v than_o christ_n do_v make_v every_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o christ_n a_o jesus_n a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o his_o own_o self_n but_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n his_o own_o redeemer_n though_o it_o be_v but_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o the_o
same_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n no_o more_o can_v be_v out_o of_o this_o other_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o 5._o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o m._n perkins_n glose_v it_o but_o the_o learned_a say_v a_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o we_o â—raunâ—_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v consequent_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v free_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n also_o which_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o other_o temporal_a pain_n such_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o justice_n and_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v unto_o every_o siâ—ner_n to_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n and_o no_o other_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o speaker_n a._n w._n if_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n i_o say_v as_o before_o either_o he_o be_v a_o unperfect_a sacrifice_n which_o to_o say_v be_v blasphemous_a or_o he_o wrought_v our_o redemption_n from_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o from_o all_o punishment_n ensue_v thereupon_o unless_o as_o i_o note_v before_o you_o can_v show_v any_o agreement_n to_o the_o contrary_a betwixt_o god_n and_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o that_o s._n paul_n understand_v well_o that_o christ_n suffering_n do_v not_o take_v 1_o away_o we_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o his_o word_n i_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o catholic_a part_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n suffering_n take_v away_o we_o for_o we_o must_v still_o suffer_v for_o diverse_a reason_n above_o recite_v but_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n leave_v we_o no_o place_n for_o we_o we_o suffer_v but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n ii_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o which_o word_n free_o do_v import_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v on_o our_o part_n or_o by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o can_v we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v not_o save_v free_o and_o if_o we_o be_v save_v free_o we_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o m._n perkins_n second_o reason_n in_o sundry_a place_n say_v he_o of_o scripture_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o but_o this_o word_n free_o import_v that_o we_o be_v save_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n ourselves_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n ans._n not_o so_o good_a sir_n for_o even_o in_o your_o own_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o believe_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o now_o and_o then_o you_o make_v some_o short_a prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o do_v many_o other_o odd_a thing_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o word_n free_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o our_o work_n and_o suffer_v in_o that_o by_o matter_n master_n perkins_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o do_v on_o our_o part_n but_o all_o do_v to_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n in_o the_o end_n if_o we_o satisfy_v in_o our_o person_n we_o be_v not_o save_v free_o if_o we_o be_v save_v free_o we_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o now_o although_o all_o do_v be_v not_o against_o free_a salvation_n yet_o all_o do_v to_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v be_v direct_o against_o it_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o we_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n now_o to_o plead_v pardon_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v contrary_a and_o for_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n we_o need_v not_o crave_v a_o pardon_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o foresay_a petition_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o use_v the_o plea_n or_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o our_o sin_n be_v mortal_a we_o crave_v pardon_n both_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n annex_v and_o do_v willing_o withal_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n as_o the_o man_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o have_v both_o his_o life_n honour_n land_n and_o good_n pardon_v and_o restore_v unto_o he_o do_v very_o joyful_o endure_v three_o month_n imprisonment_n and_o any_o reasonable_a fine_a set_v on_o his_o head_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o this_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o argument_n namely_o the_o very_a next_o before_o you_o only_o set_v down_o the_o first_o line_n and_o never_o propound_v the_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v answer_v to_o it_o direct_o i_o must_v do_v it_o for_o you_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n we_o need_v not_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o but_o we_o need_v crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o it_o your_o answer_n can_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o part_n of_o this_o syllogism_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v the_o assumption_n not_o simple_o but_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o we_o need_v crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o not_o for_o the_o temporal_a then_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v forgive_v we_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n by_o half_n 6._o lyra_n say_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v totaliter_fw-la whole_o forgive_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v temporal_a punishment_n too_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n because_o so_o long_o as_o that_o remain_v we_o can_v enter_v into_o blessedness_n witness_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o â—â—ie_v so_o many_o year_n in_o your_o purgatory_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 〈◊〉_d if_o our_o sin_n be_v venial_a then_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n both_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o release_v of_o all_o the_o pain_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o for_o the_o daily_a short_a and_o light_a offence_n without_o 71._o which_o this_o life_n be_v not_o lead_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v satisfy_v speaker_n a._n w._n you_o seem_v also_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o your_o answer_n about_o venial_a sin_n for_o which_o you_o say_v we_o may_v satisfy_v by_o pray_v for_o pardon_n but_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a strange_a satisfaction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o satisfy_v by_o desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o further_a meaning_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o venial_a sin_n can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o give_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o distinction_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o different_a course_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n that_o according_a as_o they_o be_v great_a or_o less_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o or_o less_o careful_a of_o obtain_v pardon_n which_o for_o ordinary_a sin_n may_v be_v have_v by_o ordinary_a pray_n not_o as_o if_o this_o make_v a_o sufficient_a amends_o to_o god_n which_o satisfaction_n import_v but_o because_o he_o look_v not_o for_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o care_n for_o these_o sin_n as_o for_o those_o by_o which_o if_o we_o commit_v they_o we_o shall_v high_o dishonour_v he_o and_o therefore_o need_v to_o grieve_v more_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o careful_o avoid_v they_o if_o you_o will_v draw_v austin_n to_o the_o worst_a we_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o m._n perkins_n add_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o prayer_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o use_v the_o
give_v make_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v then_o be_v make_v when_o a_o man_n give_v all_o of_o superfluity_n as_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o there_o must_v be_v some_o help_n think_v on_o for_o this_o matter_n or_o all_o will_v be_v naught_o that_o which_o follow_v presume_v there_o must_v be_v satisfaction_n make_v and_o show_v why_o you_o think_v those_o the_o fit_a mean_n for_o to_o satisfy_v by_o but_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o thrust_v at_o the_o build_n only_o i_o will_v add_v here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n a_o few_o of_o many_o mean_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o pardon_n by_o satisfaction_n pope_n john_n the_o 22._o grant_v seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v kiss_v three_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o lady_n foot_n as_o year_n you_o call_v she_o and_o shall_v say_v devout_o three_o ave-mary_n to_o her_o bless_a honour_n and_o worship_n the_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o spain_n print_v together_o with_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n i_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la sumat_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la preces_fw-la qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la nâ—…_n tus_fw-la tulit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la tuus_fw-la show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n let_v he_o by_o thy_o mediation_n receive_v our_o prayer_n who_o fâ—…_n our_o sakâ—…_n vouchsâ—…_n to_o be_v thâ—…_n son_n el_n papa_n juan_n 22._o concedio_fw-la a_o quien_v besare_fw-la esta_fw-es medida_fw-la tres_fw-fr vezo_n y_o rezare_n tres_fw-fr aue_fw-la maria_n devotament_fw-mi a_o su_fw-es bendito_fw-mi honour_n y_fw-fr reverencia_fw-la gana_fw-la seteciento_n anos_fw-la de_fw-fr perdon_n y_fw-fr es_fw-la libre_fw-fr de_fw-fr muchos_fw-fr peligro_n teniendo_fw-la la_fw-fr bula_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr santa_fw-la cruzada_n impressa_fw-la con_fw-mi licencia_fw-la dirigida_n a_o la_fw-fr devotion_n del_fw-it cavallero_n de_fw-fr gracia_n pope_n john_n the_o 22._o grant_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v kiss_v this_o measure_n three_o time_n and_o shall_v say_v three_o aue-maries_n devoutelie_o to_o her_o honour_n and_o worship_n to_o have_v seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o many_o danger_n always_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o holy_a cruzada_n print_a by_o authority_n direct_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o grace_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v a_o short_a b._n prayer_n begin_v aue_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o sum_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n he_o that_o shall_v devout_o say_v that_o prayer_n obsecro_fw-la te_fw-la domina_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o our_o lady_n of_o pity_n she_o will_v show_v he_o her_o bless_a visage_n and_o warn_v he_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o last_o end_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v yield_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o he_o shall_v obtain_v five_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o many_o lent_n of_o pardon_n 500_o grant_v by_o five_o pope_n enough_o for_o fail_v sixtus_n the_o pope_n to_o every_o one_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o a._n must_v be_v observe_v that_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o morning_n after_o three_o telling_n of_o the_o aue-bell_n three_o time_n the_o whole_a salutation_n of_o our_o lady_n grant_v for_o every_o time_n so_o do_v of_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o holy_a church_n three_o hundred_o day_n of_o pardon_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la 32755._o these_o be_v fistâ—â—ene_v oos_n which_o s._n bridget_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v etc._n etc._n who_o so_o say_v these_o a_o wheel_v year_n shall_v deliver_v fifteen_o soul_n out_o of_o purgâ—…_n of_o his_o next_o kindred_n and_o convert_v other_o fifteen_o sinner_n to_o goodlife_n and_o other_o fifteen_o righteous_a man_n of_o his_o kind_n shall_v persevere_v in_o good_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o before_o this_o image_n of_o pity_n devout_o say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o five_o ave_n and_o a_o credo_fw-la piteous_o behold_v these_o arm_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v grant_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o year_n of_o pardon_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o make_v the_o four_o and_o five_o prayer_n and_o have_v 10000_o do_v bull_v his_o foresay_a pardon_n john_n the_o 22._o have_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o devout_o say_v this_o prayer_n after_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n three_o thousand_o day_n of_o pardon_n for_o deadly_a sin_n boniface_n the_o 6._o grant_v ten_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o another_o prayer_n between_o the_o elevation_n and_o the_o three_o agnus_n this_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o endure_v grace_n say_v this_o prayer_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n clean_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n perpetual_o endure_v and_o john_n the_o 3._o have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v the_o same_o prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_v as_o many_o day_n of_o pardon_n as_o there_o be_v wound_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n the_o which_o be_v 5465._o a._n who_o that_o devout_o say_v these_o prayer_n shall_v obtain_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o deadly_a sin_n grant_v by_o john_n the_o 22._o who_o that_o devout_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n daily_o say_v this_o orison_n if_o he_o be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n than_o this_o eternal_a pain_n shall_v be_v change_v he_o into_o temporal_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n then_o if_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n it_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o forgive_v through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o cast_v his_o gorge_n at_o such_o abomination_n which_o be_v popish_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o view_n of_o the_o number_n of_o year_n for_o which_o pardon_n be_v grant_v in_o this_o one_o book_n viz._n world_n 1076832._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o now_o to_o knit_v up_o this_o question_n let_v we_o hear_v brief_o what_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n have_v teach_v of_o this_o satisfaction_n do_v by_o man_n and_o because_o m._n perkins_n begin_v with_o tertullian_n omit_v his_o ancient_n let_v we_o first_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n how_o allege_v foolish_a be_v it_o say_v he_o not_o to_o fulfil_v our_o penance_n and_o yet_o to_o expect_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o to_o tender_v the_o price_n and_o yet_o to_o put_v out_o a_o hand_n for_o the_o reward_n for_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o set_v the_o pardon_n at_o this_o price_n he_o propose_v impunity_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o this_o recompense_n of_o penance_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o master_n perkins_n have_v omit_v some_o ancient_a than_o tertullian_n which_o else_o you_o can_v have_v allege_v but_o who_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o your_o course_n that_o he_o know_v not_o we_o have_v here_o the_o best_a you_o can_v bring_v tertullian_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n general_o speak_v of_o repentance_n without_o which_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o pardon_n now_o whereas_o they_o mention_v and_o urge_v oftentimes_o the_o outward_a work_n it_o be_v because_o without_o they_o neither_o the_o church_n can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n will_v easy_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o most_o with_o some_o slight_a think_v upon_o and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o appear_v in_o 6._o that_o very_a place_n immediate_o after_o therefore_o if_o they_o that_o sell_v first_o try_v the_o coin_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o clip_v nor_o wash_v nor_o countenfeit_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o god_n will_v first_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o repentance_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v we_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o let_v we_o defer_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n a_o while_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o testify_v our_o repentance_n to_o be_v true_a by_o those_o outward_a sign_n of_o it_o which_o do_v ordinary_o accompany_v it_o where_o it_o be_v true_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o equal_a in_o stand_v and_o better_a in_o learning_n origen_n thus_o discourse_v indic_n see_v our_o good_a lord_n temper_v mercy_n with_o severity_n and_o weigh_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o
down_o he_o show_v say_v 34._o lyra_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n excellency_n doctrina_fw-la in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o for_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o clip_v off_o speaker_n a._n w._n what_o say_v master_n perkins_n more_o than_o ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v anow_v by_o which_o life_n may_v be_v have_v and_o ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n expound_v that_o believe_a of_o faith_n form_v by_o charity_n which_o you_o grant_v justify_v it_o help_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o clip_n in_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o remember_v to_o what_o faith_n s._n john_n ascribe_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o m._n perkins_n also_o conceal_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o faith_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o proper_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n to_o save_v us._n the_o conceal_n of_o those_o word_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o help_v us._n speaker_n w._n p._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n alone_o as_o paul_n teach_v gal._n 8._o 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n s._n john_n say_v that_o these_o miracle_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n s._n john_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v sufficiency_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o care_v what_o one_o say_v but_o m._n perkins_n foresee_v this_o sai_z it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o miracle_n only_o for_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a true_a and_o therefore_o that_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_v word_n christ_n miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o their_o messiah_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o s._n johns_n gospel_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v also_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o miracle_n only_o will_v not_o do_v you_o offer_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o reason_n which_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n against_o you_o but_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n this_o reason_n we_o have_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o interpretation_n by_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v joan._n â—ustin_a witness_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v the_o text_n only_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n ibi_fw-la lyra_n may_v teach_v you_o that_o in_o this_o epilogo_fw-la conclusion_n the_o profit_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v and_o ibi_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n special_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o book_n but_o general_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v 68_o cyrill_n all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o that_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o glister_v with_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o if_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v we_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o s._n john_n revelation_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o writing_n of_o this_o gospel_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o revelation_n be_v pen_v by_o he_o afterward_o but_o the_o objection_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v vain_a by_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a about_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n final_o admit_v that_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v all-sufficient_a yet_o shall_v not_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n 16._o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o as_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o reserve_v that_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o afterward_o of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n john_n record_v not_o much_o in_o his_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unwrite_v speaker_n a._n w._n first_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 12._o our_o saviour_n have_v at_o that_o time_n some_o new_a matter_n to_o deliver_v which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o what_o get_v you_o by_o it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o either_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o your_o tradition_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v for_o as_o joan._n austin_n true_o affirm_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o signify_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o say_v they_o be_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n no_o man_n say_v your_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n may_v determine_v what_o they_o be_v second_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n in_o your_o reason_n christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n therefore_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o sufficient_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o write_v which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v therefore_o be_v they_o not_o write_v at_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sure_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o those_o word_n three_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n say_v joan._n austin_n that_o will_v have_v themselves_o count_v christian_n endeavour_n to_o colour_v their_o bold_a fantastical_a invention_n with_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o which_o they_o partly_o understand_v not_o and_o partly_o remember_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o that_o he_o 15._o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o that_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o remember_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o 22._o that_o speech_n
in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n as_o often_o as_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o error_n to_o be_v confute_v any_o fault_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o any_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v further_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o commend_v the_o especial_a meditation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o answer_v i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o same_o reply_n make_v i_o against_o this_o answer_n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o interpreter_n allege_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n sufficient_a beside_o any_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o you_o answer_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n but_o rove_v at_o the_o imagine_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o master_n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o place_n manifest_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 27._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 21._o 32._o all_o the_o people_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a seed_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 3._o 5._o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n witness_v all_o that_o be_v scriptura_fw-la the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v every_o psalm_n every_o verse_n yea_o every_o word_n as_o be_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n must_v have_v all_o these_o property_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o without_o the_o new_a have_v this_o sufficiency_n can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a now_o the_o new_a be_v add_v which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n than_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o timothy_n childhood_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o very_a last_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o first_o and_o second_o fault_n be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n good_a though_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o the_o profit_n the_o scripture_n bring_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o out_o of_o achilles_n this_o their_o ouâ—ne_a position_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o invincible_a reason_n be_v like_o your_o great_a master_n invincible_a armada_n so_o strong_a in_o your_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o your_o syllogism_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o place_n of_o timothy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o but_o if_o by_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o deny_v also_o the_o proposition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v and_o that_o your_o great_a champion_n 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o propound_v your_o opinion_n so_o crafty_o by_o that_o word_n express_v express_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o al-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o here_o what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n not_o only_o you_o may_v but_o you_o must_v also_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o testimony_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o authentical_a record_n of_o any_o other_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o behold_v as_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v not_o some_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n turtul_n carnis_fw-la say_v take_v from_o heretic_n opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o here_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o if_o
heretic_n will_v fly_v to_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o defend_v their_o error_n they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n yea_o if_o tradition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v they_o may_v easy_o answer_v tertullian_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o tradition_n perhaps_o may_v make_v for_o they_o but_o tertullian_n condemn_v their_o error_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avow_a by_o the_o scripture_n make_v that_o the_o only_a trial_n speaker_n w._n p._n again_o we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o givesuch_v credit_n as_o their_o write_n do_v deserve_v speaker_n a._n w._n by_o 8._o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o those_o four_o book_n which_o we_o call_v by_o that_o particular_a name_n but_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o likely_a you_o must_v show_v some_o place_n of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o some_o other_o about_o his_o time_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o your_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a you_o answer_v at_o adventure_n not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullians_n adversary_n than_o be_v and_o you_o papist_n in_o part_n now_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n too_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o man_n labour_n to_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o yet_o bring_v not_o in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o tradition_n and_o write_v word_n beside_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o observe_v certain_a outward_a ceremony_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n w._n p._n augustine_n book_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o doct_n christ._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o unlearned_a pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_a do_v signify_v ult._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a unless_o there_o be_v diverse_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o labour_v for_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o he_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v austen_n allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n but_o refute_v it_o rather_o 9_o in_o that_o very_a place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n do_v seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v most_o plain_a all_o those_o point_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o that_o be_v hope_n and_o charity_n now_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o man_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o write_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v speaker_n a._n w._n in_o that_o place_n austen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o salvation_n but_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n in_o both_o point_n for_o the_o hard_a matter_n you_o speak_v of_o thus_o say_v 36._o austin_n when_o we_o dispute_v of_o dark_a matter_n where_o documentis_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o clear_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o help_v we_o a_o man_n presumption_n must_v restrain_v itself_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o in_o these_o case_n to_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hard_a question_n can_v not_o be_v want_v without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o clear_a authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o they_o so_o far_o be_v austen_n from_o seek_v to_o any_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o testimony_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o you_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o 23._o austin_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n you_o put_v the_o matter_n indefinite_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o austen_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist._n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v *_o and_o s._n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n speaker_n a._n w._n of_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o that_o indeed_o in_o a_o case_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o word_n as_o 23._o austin_n do_v in_o those_o place_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o 3._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n
that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v the_o word_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o bring_v any_o danger_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n and_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v such_o word_n as_o have_v be_v fit_o apply_v by_o the_o former_a church_n the_o other_o point_n of_o adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n on_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o many_o do_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o s._n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_v word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o four_o heresy_n in_o austin_n be_v the_o basilidian_o who_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n the_o 4_o 6._o in_o number_n who_o deny_v her_o virginity_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n false_o as_o we_o very_o persuade_v ourselves_o but_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n vincentius_n lyrinen_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o hesay_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o look_v ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 2._o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v itself_o for_o all_o thing_n the_o 41._o former_a place_n be_v those_o very_a word_n which_o you_o allege_v false_o where_o vincentius_n thus_o speak_v here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n needs_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a because_o diverse_a man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n concern_v matter_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v use_v always_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o ever_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n act._n 26._o 22._o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n he_o out_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n most_o common_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o note_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o never_o or_o very_o seldom_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o test_n money_n their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o but_o to_o say_v they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v s._n matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v brief_o that_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o by_o tradition_n s._n mark_v write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n out_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n 14._o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o write_v his_o whole_a gospel_n 1._o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n what_o desperate_a carelessness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v tradition_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n when_o some_o of_o they_o build_v not_o only_o parcel_n but_o their_o whole_a gospel_n upon_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o saviour_n do_v ordinary_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o that_o 8._o he_o repel_v satan_n by_o that_o 3._o he_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o defend_v his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o that_o he_o 35._o tax_v the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o speak_n in_o parable_n by_o the_o same_o 4._o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n tradition_n and_o rebuke_n their_o hypocrisy_n he_o 19_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o divorce_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n master_n perkins_n have_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v but_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_n and_o say_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o as_o yourself_o confess_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v you_o devise_v matter_n to_o confute_v master_n perkins_n speak_v of_o confirm_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o write_v something_o out_o of_o tradition_n that_o be_v they_o set_v down_o somewhat_o in_o write_v which_o themselves_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o you_o ask_v where_o 2._o s._n matthew_n have_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n even_o there_o where_o moses_n have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o genesis_n from_o a_o better_a ground_n than_o tradition_n viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o who_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o pen_n of_o their_o gospel_n though_o two_o of_o they_o mark_n and_o luke_n first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v all_o one_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v this_o be_v apparent_a of_o mark_n by_o 14._o eusebius_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n entreat_v he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o which_o he_o also_o have_v hear_v he_o deliver_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o write_v as_o the_o other_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o howsoever_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o knowledge_n it_o want_v not_o much_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v tradition_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o for_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pen_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n build_v upon_o tradition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o man_n
memory_n which_o may_v often_o fail_v they_o especial_o in_o carry_v away_o speech_n of_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n speaker_n w._n p._n ii_o if_o the_o believe_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n and_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v their_o say_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o often_o cry_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o authority_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n may_v be_v suspect_v and_o we_o may_v not_o always_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o otherreason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v aswell_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v ans._n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v aswell_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n write_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a till_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o afterward_o and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o by_o read_v it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a beside_o how_o can_v tradition_n be_v keep_v without_o add_v and_o alter_v if_o they_o have_v no_o better_o guide_v then_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o write_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v that_o to_o master_n perkins_n reason_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o more_o than_o one_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n alone_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o affirm_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o gain_n some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o binsuch_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_a for_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o so_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o lord_n yet_o paul_n case_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o and_o altogether_o extraordinary_a the_o three_o particular_a be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o purpose_n because_o 16._o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n bareheaded_a add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v any_o contention_n man_n mouth_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o custom_n but_o first_o this_o hatescripture_n papist_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o call_v these_o wrangler_n scripturist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o defence_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o any_o one_o objection_n so_o much_o as_o signify_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o allege_v because_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o presume_v by_o his_o conclusion_n afterward_o he_o want_v other_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o against_o scripture_n too_o three_o he_o reason_v not_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o about_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n service_n last_o it_o do_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v overway_n private_a man_n fancy_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o must_v be_v supply_v therein_o by_o tradition_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n example_n warrant_v his_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o he_o exhort_v to_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o alleage_n custom_n against_o contentious_a man_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v indifferent_a therefore_o we_o must_v allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o follow_v not_o upon_o that_o objection_n for_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n first_o they_o allege_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o church_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v either_o they_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v answ._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n though_o in_o order_n it_o have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v pen_v it_o may_v well_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n either_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n observe_v first_o that_o instead_o of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n ever_o fly_v the_o word_n tradition_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n sound_a against_o they_o than_o thrust_v they_o in_o the_o word_n tradition_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n bear_v it_o not_o see_v for_o this_o their_o corruption_n and_o many_o other_o a_o learned_a treatise_n name_v the_o discovery_n of_o false_a translation_n pen_v by_o m._n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n most_o singuler_o conversant_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n speaker_n a._n w._n gregory_n martinus_n cavil_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o 2._o by_o doctor_n fulke_n and_o the_o answer_n never_o yet_o reply_v to_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o papist_n your_o old_a translation_n have_v in_o steed_n of_o tradition_n 2._o precept_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a place_n be_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n and_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o dispraise_n vatablus_n vatablus_n also_o use_v his_o liberty_n in_o translate_n this_o word_n sometime_o 6._o instituta_fw-la sometime_o constitutio_fw-la sometime_o institutio_fw-la the_o difference_n in_o our_o translation_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v be_v this_o that_o we_o call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a dotage_n to_o avouch_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v sure_o if_o none_o of_o his_o otherwere_n write_v before_o it_o yet_o his_o first_o to_o the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o but_o let_v we_o give_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o dream_v sometime_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o master_n perkins_n compare_v not_o this_o epistle_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o church_n but_o with_o other_o that_o be_v write_v to_o other_o church_n and_o general_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 8._o irenaeus_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a except_o the_o former_a and_o perhaps_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v write_v
very_o sufficient_o though_o every_o man_n can_v read_v his_o disputation_n because_o it_o be_v latin_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v tradition_n it_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o this_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o no._n if_o that_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o absurd_a to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o another_o word_n of_o god_n diverse_a from_o it_o though_o not_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o as_o man_n have_v now_o and_o then_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n so_o then_o leave_v this_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o which_o follow_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o some_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a josu._n 10._o 13._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n 1._o king_n 14._o 19_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n nathan_n gad_n iddo_n ahiah_n and_o semiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n must_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o remain_v sufficient_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o book_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o fault_n m._n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v loâ—t_o therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v speaker_n a._n w._n because_o you_o think_v the_o reason_n make_v for_o your_o advantage_n as_o you_o have_v frame_v it_o yourself_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o step_n and_o leave_v his_o argument_n as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v orderly_o i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rest_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o your_o reason_n i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o if_o some_o certain_a be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v any_o book_n of_o god_n word_n keep_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o second_o if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v also_o superfluous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o psalm_n or_o story_n record_v in_o two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o late_a but_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o have_v take_v superfluous_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o particular_n for_o example_n 22._o psal._n 18_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o history_n of_o ezechiah_n 38._o be_v 2._o reg._n 29._o and_o so_o forward_o and_o isai_n 36._o 37._o 38._o the_o like_a i_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n three_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o certain_a book_n yet_o every_o point_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o one_o book_n as_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o have_v all_o these_o book_n though_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o four_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a to_o afford_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o provide_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o we_o here_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o glorify_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o book_n nor_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o serve_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o no_o book_n of_o it_o can_v be_v think_v supersluous_a though_o the_o necessary_a matter_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o certain_a of_o they_o very_o sufficient_o speaker_n w._n p._n again_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o extant_a for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v serve_v neither_o for_o learning_n nor_o comfort_n again_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v call_v into_o question_n god_n providence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o book_n before_o mention_v i_o answer_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o may_v be_v some_o short_a bill_n or_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sometime_o a_o book_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v but_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o even_o politic_a record_n of_o the_o act_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n gather_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o place_v they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o iddo_n ahiah_n semiah_n gad_n and_o nathan_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n 1._o chro._n 29._o 29._o as_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n that_o many_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o paralâ—pomeneon_n which_o they_o translate_v chronicle_n
that_o look_v into_o your_o commentary_n and_o book_n of_o controversy_n shall_v find_v very_o diverse_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a exposition_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n by_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o some_o here_o some_o there_o that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v with_o small_a labour_n understand_v they_o from_o which_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n especial_o of_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o hard_a place_n though_o perhaps_o not_o every_o one_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o so_o many_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o avoid_v then_o such_o garboil_n and_o intestine_a contention_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o lawmaker_n so_o simple_a but_o appoint_v some_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v see_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o determine_v all_o boubt_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o quick_a and_o lively_a law_n and_o shall_v we_o christian_n think_v that_o our_o divine_a lawmaker_n who_o in_o wisdom_n care_n and_o providence_n surmount_v all_o other_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n have_v leave_v his_o golden_a law_n at_o random_n to_o be_v interpret_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o every_o one_o pretend_v some_o hide_a knowledge_n from_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n no_o no_o it_o can_v be_v once_o imagine_v without_o too_o too_o great_a derogation_n unto_o the_o sovereign_a prudence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o outward_a garboil_n by_o force_n or_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v principal_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n secondary_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o child_n from_o perish_v by_o error_n he_o have_v ordain_v beside_o the_o outward_a help_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o most_o certain_a direction_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o preserve_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n from_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o damnation_n not_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n upon_o pretence_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o error_n that_o may_v overthrow_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o who_o he_o call_v by_o prayer_n and_o rest_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o say_v before_o sure_a and_o who_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o exception_n this_o befall_v not_o any_o man_n nowadays_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v just_o claim_v any_o such_o credit_n the_o ancient_n that_o so_o write_v in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n have_v whole_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n who_o deny_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v 1._o first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n second_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o 7._o to_o have_v confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o they_o who_o be_v no_o way_n superior_a to_o he_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o assurance_n he_o 19_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o discredit_v our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a teach_n of_o he_o and_o have_v teach_v for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o case_n he_o have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o his_o former_a preach_n and_o he_o have_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n he_o labour_v especial_o to_o uphold_v avouch_v that_o 9_o he_o neither_o learn_v any_o doctrine_n nor_o receive_v any_o allowance_n of_o his_o authority_n from_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v pillar_n yea_o 11._o he_o do_v open_o reprove_v peter_n if_o not_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o of_o misbehaviour_n in_o his_o conversation_n as_o for_o the_o controversy_n of_o abrogate_a moses_n law_n it_o be_v a_o case_n determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v concern_v that_o point_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n may_v have_v the_o better_a satisfaction_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o a_o council_n decide_v the_o question_n by_o 23._o joint_a consent_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v which_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v of_o himself_o have_v end_v but_o because_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v by_o diverse_a apostle_n and_o each_o church_n make_v most_o account_n of_o their_o own_o apostle_n the_o ready_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o conclude_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o common_a consultation_n so_o afterward_o in_o all_o lawful_a counsel_n the_o write_a word_n be_v hold_v sufficient_a for_o the_o consutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a stop_v of_o the_o heretic_n mouth_n and_o satisfy_v of_o all_o man_n sometime_o the_o consent_n of_o former_a divine_n church_n and_o counsel_n be_v add_v in_o good_a discretion_n for_o man_n sake_n not_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v abundantlie_o prove_v or_o discover_v as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o will_v only_o record_v two_o noble_a example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereof_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o saint_n basil_n two_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o be_v record_v they_o be_v both_o noble_a man_n bring_v up_o together_o at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o for_o thirteen_o year_n space_n lay_v aside_o all_o profane_a book_n employ_v their_o study_n whole_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o protestant_n untrue_a both_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o example_n you_o bring_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o in_o this_o question_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n have_v often_o be_v disproove_v neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a if_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o their_o own_o write_n show_v every_o where_o that_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o learning_n and_o discourse_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n and_o set_v down_o that_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o by_o study_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a we_o presume_v they_o do_v â—â—t_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v where_o they_o have_v not_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o this_o reverence_n we_o give_v to_o the_o father_n write_n and_o read_v they_o with_o as_o great_a diligâ—…_n as_o they_o that_o make_v more_o brag_n of_o thâ—ir_a knowledge_n in_o â—heâ—_n and_o if_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o you_o name_v 9_o not_o but_o it_o be_v austin_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o which_o we_o follw_v in_o search_v out_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n â—…treate_v â—ou_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o will_v take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o use_v it_o diligent_o if_o we_o can_v show_v you_o certain_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v for_o truth_n whatsoever_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v how_o many_o thing_n yea_o contrary_a exposition_n shall_v we_o hold_v for_o true_a if_o you_o say_v the_o rule_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o ancient_a what_o
tertullians_n testimony_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n not_o only_o because_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o hilary_n his_o heresy_n discredit_v all_o his_o write_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o book_n wherein_o he_o chief_o maintain_v that_o his_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n too_o account_v montanus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o comforter_n who_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o send_v upon_o his_o authority_n do_v tertullian_n forbid_v second_o marriage_n as_o unclean_a and_o bring_v 22_o this_o place_n you_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n such_o conscience_n make_v you_o of_o cite_v authority_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o answer_v tertullian_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o no_o man_n choice_n but_o to_o his_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n origen_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o will_v take_v this_o word_n that_o be_v set_v down_o of_o chastity_n let_v he_o pray_v for_o it_o believe_v â—…m_n that_o say_v ask_v and_o it_o 19_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o do_v plain_o confute_v m._n perkins_n who_o say_v that_o although_o we_o ask_v never_o so_o much_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o gift_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o tertullian_n origen_n may_v well_o be_v join_v a_o man_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o rather_o of_o many_o heresy_n by_o jerome_n austin_n epiphanius_n theophilus_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n further_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v report_v to_o have_v offer_v such_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o body_n if_o he_o think_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v obtain_v more_o especial_o i_o say_v that_o 7._o origen_n mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v for_o it_o that_o will_v have_v iâ—_n but_o he_o to_o take_v it_o that_o can_v imply_v that_o every_o one_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v of_o thing_n needful_a such_o be_v not_o continency_n nor_o convenient_a for_o all_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n with_o origen_n agree_v s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n who_o say_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v request_v it_o who_o have_v desire_v it_o and_o travayl_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n 3_o jeromes_n authority_n be_v in_o itself_o more_o worth_a in_o this_o case_n not_o much_o because_o he_o go_v direct_o against_o our_o saviour_n word_n who_o make_v it_o a_o gift_n particular_a to_o some_o and_o not_o once_o mention_n any_o mean_n of_o come_v by_o it_o but_o bid_v they_o take_v it_o that_o can_v his_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o with_o origens_n and_o answer_v before_o yet_o even_o there_o he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v their_o strength_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o or_o no._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o song_n chant_v gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n 31._o of_o eunouch_n 36._o nazianzen_n go_v somewhat_o further_o make_v it_o no_o more_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o man_n own_o inclination_n when_o thou_o hear_v say_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v add_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o valentibus_fw-la that_o be_v able_a and_o to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o carry_v by_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v take_v it_o who_o will_v not_o who_o can_v as_o if_o nothing_o want_v but_o resolution_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o they_o who_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o further_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o do_v prove_v it_o there_o after_o this_o sort_n think_v with_o thyself_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v by_o nature_n a_o eunuch_n or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n make_v one_o what_o will_v thou_o then_o have_v do_v when_o thou_o shall_v both_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v have_v any_o recompense_n for_o thy_o pain_n therefore_o thank_v god_n because_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o glitter_a crown_n if_o thou_o live_v so_o as_o they_o must_v do_v without_o any_o reward_n yet_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o more_o easy_o safe_o and_o pleasant_o both_o because_o thou_o be_v fortify_v with_o hope_n of_o recompense_n and_o also_o comfort_v with_o a_o virtuous_a conscience_n speaker_n a._n w._n 63._o chrysostoms_n rhetoric_n be_v better_a in_o this_o place_n than_o his_o logic_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v they_o that_o can_v to_o take_v it_o he_o say_v not_o every_o man_n that_o will_n may_v those_o be_v they_o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n from_o god_n use_v it_o according_o and_o forbe_n be_v marriage_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o cheerfulness_n and_o less_o encumbrance_n serve_v god_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o shadow_n of_o any_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n that_o every_o one_o may_v vow_v continency_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n we_o will_v wrap_v up_o this_o point_n with_o s._n augustine_n who_o direct_o confute_v m._n perkins_n by_o many_o reason_n and_o examplâ—…_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr adaâ—…erinis_fw-la con_n cap._n 12._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vidâ—â—â—_n â—ap_n â—0_n speaker_n a._n w._n and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o he_o yield_v another_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v more_o real_o aâ—…_n they_o say_v he_o that_o exhort_v thou_o to_o voâ—_n will_v help_v thou_o to_o fulfil_v it_o all_o which_o heavenly_a doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o carnal_a man_n can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o m._n perkins_n be_v persuade_v that_o few_o can_v live_v chaste_o except_o they_o marry_v avouch_v that_o this_o vow_n do_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a abomination_n in_o the_o world_n not_o the_o hundred_o part_n so_o many_o as_o the_o fleshly_a heretic_n imagine_v and_o out_o of_o fly_v and_o lie_v tale_n report_v and_o bruâ—te_v abroad_o nay_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o chawcer_n let_v the_o authentical_a record_n of_o our_o realm_n be_v well_o peruse_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v more_o lewd_a filthy_a lechery_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o minister_n and_o their_o wife_n this_o last_o age_n than_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o by_o all_o the_o catholic_a priest_n and_o religious_a person_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o place_n either_o 12._o in_o that_o twelve_o chapter_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o book_n how_o then_o do_v saint_n austin_n direct_o confute_v master_n perkins_n by_o many_o reason_n and_o example_n the_o question_n propound_v by_o pollentius_fw-la and_o there_o handle_v by_o austin_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o forbid_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o be_v depart_v from_o her_o husband_n though_o not_o because_o of_o fornication_n in_o 20_o the_o other_o place_n austin_n show_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o refrain_v from_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o chastity_n and_o continency_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n hereto_o fore_o and_o you_o now_o count_v all_o they_o chaste_a that_o defile_v not_o their_o body_n with_o outward_a uncleanness_n of_o that_o kind_n monstrous_a filthiness_n may_v be_v chastity_n but_o admit_v which_o we_o grant_v may_v be_v and_o like_a enough_o have_v be_v in_o many_o carnal_a man_n yea_o be_v perhaps_o at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o turk_n and_o other_o heathen_a that_o the_o outward_a act_n shall_v be_v utter_o for_o bear_v yet_o may_v they_o that_o so_o forbear_v burn_v in_o continual_a lust_n and_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n what_o do_v this_o discourse_n of_o augustine_n then_o concern_v that_o which_o master_n perkins_n affirm_v when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o austin_n say_v and_o yet_o hold_v his_o former_a conclusion_n that_o chastity_n and_o continency_n be_v virtue_n of_o god_n special_a gift_n and_o not_o matter_n to_o be_v attain_v to_o by_o every_o one_o that_o will_v vow_v to_o continue_v unmarried_a in_o hope_n to_o prove_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n 137._o this_o three_o place_n be_v like_o the_o first_o allege_v by_o you_o without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o speech_n in_o that_o commentary_n nor_o any_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o likely_a place_n for_o it_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v upon_o the_o 75._o 75._o psalm_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n at_o large_a but_o there_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o augustine_n till_o you_o bring_v better_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v he_o if_o i_o
he_o ever_o persuade_v himself_o that_o to_o wallow_v in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o satisfy_n of_o the_o beastly_a apperite_n be_v as_o grateful_a to_o god_n as_o to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v they_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n say_v you_o vow_v virginity_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o marriage_n first_o i_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o apostle_n vow_v virginity_n prove_v it_o of_o any_o of_o they_o if_o you_o can_v indeed_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o marry_v and_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v he_o shall_v be_v his_o mother_n be_v and_o therefore_o questionless_a never_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n though_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n till_o her_o death_n that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n that_o they_o keep_v they_o after_o their_o office_n undertake_v it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a by_o require_v the_o like_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o some_o have_v think_v without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o reason_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n peter_n and_o philip_n say_v 97._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v child_n philip_n also_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n and_o paul_n coniugem_fw-la be_v not_o afraid_a in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o mention_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o because_o he_o ministerio_fw-la have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a service_n your_o consequence_n also_o be_v very_o weak_a they_o be_v virgin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o those_o time_n and_o their_o occasion_n yea_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o free_a kind_n of_o life_n for_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o can_v live_v so_o do_v well_o to_o use_v that_o their_o liberty_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o single_a life_n be_v simple_o better_a than_o marriage_n that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o wallow_v in_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o satisfy_v of_o the_o beastly_a appetite_n bewray_v the_o beastly_a opinion_n you_o have_v of_o marriage_n and_o show_v that_o you_o will_v be_v filthy_a though_o you_o be_v marry_v what_o you_o be_v now_o as_o i_o know_v not_o so_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o few_o or_o no_o marry_a man_n live_v so_o unchastlie_a and_o abhominablie_o as_o 7._o many_o of_o your_o vow_a virgin_n have_v do_v by_o record_n of_o your_o own_o story_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n final_o if_o s._n paul_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o marry_a to_o contain_v during_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n priest_n and_o religious_a that_o must_v always_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v therefore_o upon_o a_o great_a consideration_n bind_v to_o perpetual_a chastity_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o counsel_n but_o forbid_v the_o marry_v the_o restrain_v of_o each_o other_o company_n except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o at_o such_o special_a time_n special_a humiliation_n be_v requisite_a to_o which_o the_o forbear_n all_o kind_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n be_v a_o principal_a furtherance_n otherwise_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o marriage_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o any_o duty_n either_o of_o christianity_n or_o the_o ministry_n but_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v necessary_a chastity_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n we_o will_v close_v up_o this_o point_n with_o some_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n which_o master_n perkins_n in_o all_o this_o question_n vouchsafe_v scarce_o once_o to_o name_n as_o though_o virgin_n and_o virginity_n be_v no_o english_a word_n or_o not_o as_o plain_a as_o continency_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o virginity_n where_o it_o be_v pure_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o very_o singular_a commendation_n but_o it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o marriage_n master_n perkins_n do_v very_o well_o approve_v both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o general_a enough_o for_o this_o question_n as_o not_o reach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v single_a he_o rather_o choose_v to_o use_v the_o word_n continency_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la intitleth_n virgin_n to_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a person_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o high_a reward_n and_o great_a recompense_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v virginity_n to_o be_v the_o top_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o necess_n high_a typ_n of_o virtue_n and_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la in_o the_o end_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n o_o virginity_n a_o treasure_n that_o waste_v not_o a_o garland_n that_o wyther_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o precious_a stone_n who_o price_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o vulgar_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o life_n of_o angel_n the_o crown_n of_o saint_n s._n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la init_fw-la virginity_n be_v a_o principal_a virtue_n and_o not_o therefore_o commendable_a that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o martyr_n but_o because_o it_o make_v martyr_n who_o can_v with_o humane_a wit_n comprehend_v it_o which_o nature_n do_v not_o hold_v within_o her_o law_n it_o have_v fetch_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v imitate_v on_o earth_n neither_o unsit_o have_v it_o seek_v a_o manner_n of_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o have_v find_v a_o spouse_n for_o she_o in_o heaven_n this_o surmount_v the_o cloud_n the_o star_n and_o angel_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n see_v who_o list_v to_o read_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o work_n of_o virginity_n of_o which_o most_o of_o they_o have_v write_v and_o s._n jerome_n who_o be_v behind_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a and_o heluidius_fw-la all_o which_o do_v most_o diligent_o exhort_v to_o vow_n virginity_n do_v teach_v how_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o most_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o all_o they_o that_o do_v break_v it_o and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o credit_v rather_o our_o fleshly_a minister_n than_o all_o that_o honourable_a and_o holy_a senate_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o deserve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v stay_v somewhat_a long_o because_o our_o carnal_a liberty_n teacher_n with_o the_o lewd_a example_n of_o their_o dissolute_a disciple_n have_v corrupt_v ourage_n with_o fleshly_a and_o beastly_a liberty_n in_o the_o other_o point_n i_o will_v recompense_v it_o with_o brevity_n these_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n of_o virginity_n show_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v it_o but_o prove_v nothing_o we_o dissuade_v no_o man_n from_o continue_v a_o single_a life_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v that_o burn_a which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v yea_o rather_o we_o exhort_v they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o use_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v either_o that_o all_o have_v it_o or_o that_o they_o which_o have_v it_o do_v please_v god_n any_o more_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o but_o as_o they_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o free_a serve_v of_o god_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o man_n bestow_v all_o they_o have_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o vow_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 35._o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v pro._n 28._o 7._o give_v i_o neither_o riches_n nor_o poverty_n deut._n 28._o 22._o povertie_n be_v number_v among_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n none_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v vow_v and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v namely_o in_o some_o special_a and_o warrantable_a call_n must_v not_o eat_v and_o vers_fw-la 12._o i_o exhort_v that_o they_o work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v
the_o fast_a and_o pray_v of_o the_o holy_a covent_n abbey_n or_o nunnery_n in_o the_o country_n as_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v like_o a_o break_a reed_n which_o will_v not_o only_o fail_v he_o that_o trust_v to_o it_o but_o hurt_v he_o also_o i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffering_n and_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o except_o perhaps_o the_o beg_a friar_n that_o have_v not_o more_o need_n to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o own_o idleness_n and_o gluttony_n than_o ordinary_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o the_o report_n of_o traveller_n or_o the_o record_n of_o your_o own_o history_n can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n that_o in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o their_o vow_n oftentimes_o wilful_o disobey_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o may_v they_o be_v think_v to_o hurt_v none_o who_o live_v idle_a upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o be_v only_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o state_n whereof_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a member_n but_o not_o to_o hurt_v be_v a_o kindness_n perhaps_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o thief_n what_o due_a praise_n it_o can_v have_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v which_o i_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v speaker_n w._n p._n and_o though_o we_o mislike_v this_o vow_n also_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o hold_v these_o conclusion_n first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v forsake_v all_o his_o good_n upon_o special_a call_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o good_n may_v be_v forsake_v yea_o wife_n child_n parent_n brethren_n and_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v and_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v for_o then_o the_o second_o table_n give_v place_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o mark_n 10._o 29._o ii_o that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n man_n may_v withdraw_v themselves_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o go_v apart_o to_o wilderness_n or_o like_a place_n hebr._n 11._o 37._o yet_o for_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o solitary_a life_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o man_n go_v apart_o for_o contemplation_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n i_o say_v again_o that_o god_n grace_n may_v as_o well_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o family_n as_o in_o the_o cloister_n the_o family_n be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n may_v learn_v and_o exercise_v many_o virtue_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n invocation_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n bountifulness_n patience_n meekness_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n nay_o here_o be_v more_o occasion_n of_o do_v or_o take_v good_a then_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o a_o cloister_n iii_o that_o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a monk_n though_o we_o like_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o they_o live_v not_o like_o idle_a belly_n but_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o own_o brow_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o 17._o do_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o in_o their_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n rule_n vow_v and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o time_n even_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n after_o all_o this_o wast-wind_n m._n perkins_n confess_v that_o a_o man_n may_v upon_o a_o special_a call_n sâ—ll_z all_z his_o good_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o then_o good_a sir_n shall_v become_v of_o your_o former_a argument_n may_v one_o then_o vow_v a_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o leave_v off_o prayer_n for_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blessede_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v all_o these_o argument_n which_o be_v whilom_o of_o great_a force_n must_v now_o be_v nothing_o worth_a because_o it_o please_v m._n perkins_n the_o wind_n now_o sit_v in_o a_o other_o corner_n such_o weathercocke_n sure_o be_v to_o be_v much_o respect_v speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o sell_v all_o a_o man_n have_v but_o of_o forsake_v it_o when_o he_o have_v some_o call_n from_o god_n which_o require_v such_o a_o course_n for_o the_o follow_v of_o it_o as_o will_v not_o afford_v a_o man_n leisure_n to_o look_v to_o his_o worldly_a affair_n but_o this_o be_v no_o wilful_a cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o our_o estate_n but_o prefer_v the_o duty_n especial_o lay_v on_o we_o by_o god_n before_o our_o own_o business_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o vow_v of_o poverty_n with_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o perfection_n but_o a_o faithful_a labour_a in_o our_o necessary_a call_n with_o neglect_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o man_n must_v rely_v on_o god_n providence_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o other_o but_o helpful_a rather_o not_o renounce_v all_o propriety_n in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o careful_o save_v and_o thrifty_o spend_v that_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v by_o any_o good_a mean_n whatsoever_o this_o overthrow_v no_o piece_n of_o any_o argument_n master_n perkins_n bring_v before_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n he_o faith_n further_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n a_o man_n may_v also_o leave_v all_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v he_o must_v leave_v all_o or_o else_o loose_a all_o for_o the_o persecutor_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o last_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v old_a ancient_a monk_n who_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o be_v marry_v many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v but_o his_o author_n cite_v say_v not_o so_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o cite_v one_o ancient_a allow_v and_o approve_a writer_n who_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a monk_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o but_o no_o marvel_n if_o fleshly_a minister_n think_v it_o no_o life_n without_o their_o fleshly_a mate_n as_o for_o labour_v at_o vacant_a time_n it_o be_v always_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o practice_n among_o many_o religion_n if_o other_o do_v in_o good_a study_n write_v or_o teach_v employ_v that_o time_n of_o labour_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v far_o better_o speaker_n a._n w._n he_o may_v and_o must_v leave_v all_o if_o need_v be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o master_n perkins_n purpose_n to_o show_v that_o our_o good_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v forsake_v though_o poverty_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v upon_o we_o by_o any_o proud_a vow_n of_o suppose_a perfection_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o monk_n though_o he_o think_v many_o thing_n they_o use_v not_o warrantable_a the_o report_n be_v as_o 14._o zozomen_n say_v that_o ammon_n the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n marry_v a_o wife_n though_o he_o never_o company_v with_o she_o which_o how_o he_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n refuse_v be_v marry_v let_v they_o judge_v that_o read_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o as_o they_o say_v he_o live_v with_o she_o eighteen_o year_n in_o that_o course_n before_o she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o like_n of_o a_o monkish_a life_n but_o belike_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v and_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v this_o ammon_n of_o great_a sin_n that_o will_v adventure_v to_o marry_v one_o of_o who_o continency_n and_o willingness_n to_o contain_v he_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n before_o marriage_n other_o monk_n that_o be_v marry_v ere_o they_o become_v monk_n can_v not_o vow_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n if_o labour_v at_o vacant_a time_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o many_o religion_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o religion_n among_o you_o papist_n it_o be_v but_o a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n above_o their_o call_n for_o their_o profession_n be_v idleness_n but_o that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n 17._o austin_n show_v direct_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n m._n perkins_n have_v not_o a_o word_n wherefore_o i_o will_v brief_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o god_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a i_o omit_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o will_v
not_o have_v any_o poor_a cottage_n of_o his_o own_o so_o much_o as_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n in_o but_o will_v whole_o live_v of_o alm_n and_o come_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n he_o teach_v a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o love_v in_o flat_a word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v 19_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o shall_v have_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v so_o express_v and_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o shift_v from_o they_o which_o m._n perkins_n fli_v unto_o pag_n 244._o to_o wit_n that_o these_o word_n be_v only_o mean_v unto_o that_o young_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o no_o more_o than_o those_o word_n to_o abraham_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n but_o this_o silly_a shift_n of_o our_o poor_a protestant_n be_v confute_v manifest_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n where_o a_o little_a after_o s._n peter_n say_v lord_n behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v follow_v thou_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o therefore_o have_v we_o have_v do_v as_o s._n jerome_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o very_a sequel_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o require_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o that_o young_a man_n what_o answer_v make_v our_o saviour_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v only_o mean_v unto_o that_o young_a man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v foolish_o in_o so_o do_v nothing_o less_o but_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v forsake_v father_n mother_n land_n good_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o than_o that_o not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n do_v very_o bless_o speaker_n a._n w._n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a supply_n that_o can_v be_v make_v who_o can_v just_o blame_v master_n perkins_n for_o say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n of_o your_o popish_a party_n for_o if_o all_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v be_v grant_v you_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v it_o be_v grateful_a to_o god_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a do_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v wilful_a poverty_n as_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n i_o trow_v not_o but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o us._n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o omit_v it_o indeed_o be_v so_o little_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o conclusion_n call_v you_o this_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v any_o poor_a cottage_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o poverty_n may_v be_v vow_v as_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n or_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a perfection_n to_o have_v no_o house_n than_o to_o have_v one_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n both_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o own_o safety_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o have_v any_o certain_a dwell_a place_n yet_o your_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n have_v and_o those_o the_o pleasant_a and_o rich_a for_o the_o soil_n and_o air_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a country_n where_o they_o be_v but_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n sell_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o fall_v into_o wilful_a poverty_n his_o example_n help_v you_o not_o let_v we_o see_v his_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v a_o young_a man_n you_o say_v who_o he_o love_v that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n first_o for_o our_o saviour_n love_n he_o which_o yet_o 21_o matthew_n record_v not_o but_o 21._o mark_v who_o leave_v out_o that_o clause_n of_o be_v perfect_a it_o be_v more_o than_o plain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o special_a love_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o be_v false_o conceit_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o less_o belove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n this_o love_n therefore_o signify_v not_o a_o approbation_n of_o his_o vain_a brag_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o make_v he_o perfect_a but_o either_o a_o pity_v of_o his_o conceit_n or_o some_o kind_a gesture_n use_v towards_o he_o which_o late_a signification_n especial_o both_o the_o 21._o greek_a and_o syriake_n word_n will_v well_o admit_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o show_v he_o how_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a but_o by_o urge_v he_o to_o sell_v that_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o discover_v his_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o any_o perfection_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o no_o man_n without_o true_a faith_n which_o this_o justiciary_a want_v can_v come_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o perfection_n second_o for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v 2._o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o be_v perfect_a for_o single_a life_n in_o your_o account_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a perfection_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v make_v his_o vanity_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n apparent_a to_o he_o and_o other_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o matter_n he_o bewray_v his_o covetousness_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o follow_v our_o saviour_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o worthy_a teacher_n and_o before_o the_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n last_o i_o say_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o perfection_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o sell_v of_o our_o good_n but_o follow_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n 23._o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian._n in_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n say_v your_o 21._o gloss_n perfection_n consist_v principal_o in_o wilful_a poverty_n but_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o way_n of_o renounce_v that_o which_o hinder_v and_o dispose_v of_o we_o because_o by_o it_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v fit_v to_o free_a contemplation_n of_o god_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a suffice_v not_o to_o perfection_n say_v 19_o jerome_n unless_o after_o the_o despise_n of_o riches_n we_o follow_v christ_n that_o be_v leave_v evil_a do_v good_a and_o after_o many_o leave_v riches_n but_o not_o follow_v our_o lord_n he_o follow_v our_o lord_n who_o do_v imitate_v he_o and_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n and_o again_o afterward_o because_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o have_v follow_v i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o rather_o a_o remedy_n against_o our_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o without_o wilful_a poverty_n it_o can_v be_v do_v doubtless_o neither_o those_o worthy_n of_o the_o former_a age_n abraham_n moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n can_v follow_v christ_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o we_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v sell_v all_o we_o have_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o intend_v only_o to_o that_o young_a man_n neither_o do_v peter_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v no_o where_o record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v have_v leave_v their_o ordinary_a calling_n by_o which_o in_o likelihood_n they_o may_v have_v thrive_v to_o attend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n either_o only_a or_o special_o do_v that_o of_o jerome_n belong_v peter_n speak_v confident_o say_v 19_o jerome_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o leave_v he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o have_v follow_v thou_o we_o have_v do_v that_o 22._o thou_o command_v that_o be_v we_o have_v give_v over_o the_o hope_n of_o
our_o increase_n in_o worldly_a riches_n rather_o than_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o speech_n of_o jeromes_n belong_v to_o wilful_a poverty_n you_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o a_o commandment_n by_o your_o own_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o commandment_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v forsake_v his_o good_n rather_o then_o his_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o any_o special_a duty_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o if_o any_o man_n say_v our_o 26._o saviour_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v cite_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a counsel_n give_v general_o unto_o all_o s._n antony_n take_v they_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la apud_fw-la athanas._n s._n augustine_n to_o he_o ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la to_o omit_v latter_o religious_a 89._o man_n i_o will_v only_o cite_v s._n jerom_n who_o do_v brief_o both_o declare_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o show_v also_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n say_v thus_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v better_o who_o vigilant_a use_v their_o good_n and_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o profit_n of_o their_o possession_n than_o other_o who_o sell_v they_o give_v all_o at_o once_o not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n shall_v answer_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a christ_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a not_o to_o the_o young_a man_n only_o who_o with_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v both_o father_n ship_n and_o net_n that_o which_o thou_o vigilantius_n commend_v obtain_v the_o second_o and_o three_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o sell_v all_o at_o once_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o and_o three_o which_o be_v to_o give_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o revenue_n to_o the_o poor_a speaker_n a._n w._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v lessen_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n they_o build_v upon_o which_o be_v a_o misconceit_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o by_o some_o man_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o weigh_v the_o place_n and_o continue_v from_o one_o to_o another_o without_o any_o due_a examination_n till_o it_o have_v get_v such_o strength_n that_o it_o carry_v away_o the_o best_a learned_a who_o contemn_v the_o world_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o may_v confirm_v this_o former_a argument_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o soreâ—â—ide_n best_o christian_n who_o have_v possession_n and_o land_n sell_v all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o more_o yet_o enforce_v it_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n who_o have_v sell_v all_o they_o present_v but_o part_n of_o the_o money_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o reserve_v the_o rest_n unto_o themselves_o belike_o they_o be_v of_o m._n perkins_n his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v and_o therefore_o keep_v part_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o they_o therefore_o be_v both_o punish_v with_o present_a death_n which_o prove_v invincible_o both_o how_o laudable_a it_o be_v to_o sell_v all_o and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o halt_n in_o such_o holy_a work_n but_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o the_o place_n and_o that_o ananias_n as_o the_o â—est_n have_v promise_v this_o to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o vow_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n in_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o here_o we_o deduce_v very_o clear_o that_o such_o a_o vow_n be_v much_o please_a unto_o god_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o both_o example_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o holy_a christian_n that_o may_v be_v vow_v very_o laudablie_o but_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v such_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o example_n of_o those_o christian_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o upon_o special_a occasion_n make_v their_o good_n common_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o 4._o be_v it_o not_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o contrary_n may_v reasonable_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o 37._o barnabas_n and_o 1._o ananias_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o sell_v each_o of_o they_o a_o possession_n that_o he_o have_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n now_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o good_n and_o chattel_n but_o that_o land_n nor_o any_o movable_n be_v a_o conceit_n unwarrantable_a by_o any_o reason_n ananias_n and_o sapphiras_n mind_n be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o more_o bounty_n than_o they_o have_v any_o will_n to_o perform_v that_o they_o have_v make_v any_o vow_n or_o promise_v to_o god_n of_o any_o such_o sale_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o choice_n before_o he_o sell_v it_o whether_o he_o will_v sell_v it_o or_o no_o and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n viz._n to_o give_v all_o or_o half_a of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a the_o lie_n he_o make_v be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o money_n he_o sell_v it_o for_o whereas_o he_o keep_v back_o part_n i_o have_v stand_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o argument_n because_o you_o bring_v no_o more_o but_o this_o and_o think_v this_o unanswerable_a therefore_o also_o beside_o your_o custom_n you_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n now_o at_o the_o last_o that_o say_v you_o which_o be_v command_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o example_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o holy_a christian_n that_o may_v be_v vow_v very_o laudable_o but_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v such_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v vow_v very_o laudable_o i_o deny_v your_o proposition_n because_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v commend_v and_o practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n his_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a christian_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n for_o example_n both_o he_o and_o they_o have_v commend_v and_o endure_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v wilful_o by_o a_o vow_n bring_v persecution_n upon_o himself_o as_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n you_o cast_v yourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o beggary_n your_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a neither_o our_o saviour_n his_o apostle_n nor_o other_o holy_a christian_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o example_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o act_n have_v practise_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n it_o have_v appear_v to_o which_o i_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o they_o in_o the_o act_n so_o give_v that_o they_o do_v give_v that_o themselves_o have_v their_o relief_n out_o of_o it_o if_o need_v require_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o conclusion_n i_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o though_o it_o be_v right_o draw_v from_o the_o premise_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o vow_n of_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a may_v laudable_o be_v make_v which_o be_v false_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v vow_v wilful_a poverty_n and_o refuse_v to_o possess_v any_o worldly_a good_n they_o in_o the_o act_n if_o they_o give_v all_o away_o which_o be_v all_o make_v in_o our_o creation_n we_o remember_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o any_o good_a author_n not_o that_o we_o make_v or_o renew_v any_o vow_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n these_o be_v but_o novelty_n of_o word_n and_o the_o rave_v of_o some_o decay_a wit_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o utter_o mistake_v master_n perkins_n for_o he_o make_v not_o comparison_n betwixt_o your_o account_n of_o baptism_n and_o we_o but_o betwixt_o
opinion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o doubtful_a place_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n this_o rather_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v second_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o though_o some_o may_v abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v error_n yet_o may_v their_o false_a interpretation_n be_v confute_v by_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o text_n without_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n interpretation_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o course_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n take_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o if_o without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v extant_a in_o any_o number_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a text_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o leave_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n three_o who_o shall_v determine_v when_o the_o time_n to_o count_v ancientnes_n by_o end_v especial_o since_o every_o man_n write_n be_v new_a when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o can_v grow_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o age_n by_o continuance_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o help_n of_o interpretation_n not_o for_o warrant_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o latter_a word_n because_o i_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v the_o scripture_n false_o term_v matter_n of_o strife_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v christ_n true_o call_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n or_o no_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o saint_n peter_n say_v yes_o no_o say_v 2._o m._n perkins_n because_o that_o come_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o themselves_o but_o good_a sir_n christ_n be_v true_o term_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o scripture_n matter_n of_o strife_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o they_o of_o those_o fault_n but_o because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o no_o true_o that_o which_o true_o be_v may_v be_v so_o call_v true_o but_o the_o scripture_n true_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a contention_n every_o obstinate_a heretic_n understand_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o be_v so_o term_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o itself_o but_o write_v to_o take_v away_o all_o contention_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o strife_n and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v slander_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o it_o as_o some_o papist_n have_v most_o shameless_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o read_n and_o love_v of_o it_o what_o blasphemy_n almost_o have_v not_o your_o writer_n utter_v against_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n feel_v pighius_fw-la call_v they_o dumb_a judge_n and_o in_o 3._o another_o place_n commend_v the_o truth_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n do_v not_o 2._o hosius_n say_v of_o david_n psalm_n we_o write_v poem_n every_o body_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o capital_a matter_n these_o three_o rule_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v good_a direction_n whereby_o sober_a and_o sound_a wit_n may_v much_o profit_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n if_o they_o neglect_v not_o other_o ordinary_a help_n of_o good_a instructor_n and_o learnëd_a commentary_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n may_v by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n be_v extreme_a rashness_n and_o mere_a folly_n s._n augustine_n himself_o well_o conversant_a in_o these_o rule_n endue_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a wit_n and_o yet_o much_o better_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n yet_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n with_o the_o help_n also_o of_o the_o best_a commentary_n he_o can_v get_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a yet_o be_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o after_o all_o his_o study_n he_o understand_v not_o than_o which_o he_o do_v understand_v and_o shall_v every_o simple_a 21._o man_n furnish_v only_o with_o m._n perkins_n his_o three_o rule_n of_o not_o twice_o three_o line_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o why_o do_v the_o lutheran_n to_o omit_v all_o former_a heretic_n understand_v they_o in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sect_n and_o in_o our_o own_o country_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n find_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o puritan_n almost_o the_o clean_a contrary_n why_o i_o say_v be_v there_o so_o great_a bitter_a and_o endless_a contention_n among_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n if_o every_o one_o might_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o trivial_a note_n ready_o disclose_v all_o difficulty_n and_o assure_o boult_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v but_o most_o evident_a to_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v never_o end_v any_o doubtful_a controversy_n without_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o certain_a judge_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v but_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n at_o random_n and_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o assure_v mean_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a justice_n it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o contentious_a smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n to_o expound_v &_o construe_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o judge_n what_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v law_n or_o when_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o any_o hard_a matter_n one_o lawyer_n defend_v one_o part_n a_o other_o the_o other_o one_o counsellor_n assure_v on_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n one_o party_n to_o have_v the_o right_n another_o as_o certain_o aver_n not_o that_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v law_n both_o allege_v for_o their_o warrant_n sometext_n of_o law_n what_o end_n and_o pacification_n of_o the_o party_n can_v be_v devise_v unless_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v declare_v whether_o counsellor_n have_v argue_v just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n none_o at_o all_o but_o bloody_a debate_n and_o perpetual_a conflict_n each_o pursue_v to_o get_v or_o keep_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o which_o his_o learned_a counsel_n avouch_v to_o be_v his_o own_o speaker_n a._n w._n no_o man_n say_v so_o but_o that_o by_o these_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o likely_a interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a place_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o can_v you_o or_o any_o papist_n by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n add_v to_o the_o other_o three_o rule_n certain_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v s._n austin_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v it_o then_o any_o of_o you_o as_o he_o be_v near_a the_o apostles_n from_o who_o those_o tradition_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v if_o you_o rest_v upon_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o further_o they_o in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o now_o want_v be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o we_o have_v all_o they_o have_v and_o their_o pain_n and_o judgement_n beside_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o chance_n diverse_a man_n understand_v they_o diverse_o not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o tradition_n you_o talk_v of_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o father_n differ_v exceed_o one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o do_v all_o the_o popish_a interpretation_n agree_v who_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o main_a help_n of_o tradition_n he_o